ฉบับประมวลธรรม · 2013. 6. 8. · CpA. Cariyāpiṭaka Aṭṭhakathā 所行藏经注《所行藏注》 (Paramatthadīpanī) 〈胜义灯〉注 Miln

พจนานุกรมพทุธศาสตร ์ฉบบัประมวลธรรม

佛教词典

พระพรหมคุณาภรณ ์(ป.อ.ปยุตโฺต) Phra Brahmagunabhorn (P. A. Payutto)

พจนานุกรมพทุธศาสตร ์ฉบบัประมวลธรรม

佛教词典

พระพรหมคุณาภรณ ์(ป.อ.ปยุตโฺต)

Phra Brahmagunabhorn (P. A. Payutto) 著

Mahāñāṇo Bhikkhu 译

佛教词典

浮罗佛教修行林出版

免费赠阅，邮费自备

初版 - 精装 5,000 本

版权 Mahāñāṇo Bhikkhu ©

______________________________________________________________

Perpustakaan Negara Malaysia Cataloguing-in-Publication Data

Phra Brahmagunabhorn

[Fo jiao ci dian]

佛教词典 / Phra Brahmagunabhorn 著; Bhikkhu Mahāñāṇo 译

ISBN 978-983-42921-3-3

1. Buddhism--Dictionaries. I. Mahañano, Bhikkhu. II. Title.

294.303

句数顺序

的

佛教词典

I

略语

Vinaya Piṭaka 律藏

Vin. Vinaya Piṭaka (5 vols.) 律藏（五册）《律》

VinA. Vinaya Aṭṭhakathā 律注《律注》

(Samantapāsādikā) 〈善见律毗婆沙〉注《善见注》

VinṬ. Vinaya Aṭṭhakathā Ṭikā 律注疏《律疏》

(Sāratthadīpanī) 〈心义灯〉疏

Sutta Piṭaka 经藏

D. Dīghanikāya (3 vols.) 长部（三册）《长》

DA. Dīghanikāya Aṭṭhakathā 长部注《长注》

(Sumaṅgalavilāsinī) 〈妙吉祥〉注

DAṬ. Dīghanikāya Aṭṭhakathā Ṭikā 长部注疏《长注疏》

(Līnatthapakāsinī) 〈隐义显示〉疏

M. Majjhimanikāya (3 vols.) 中部（三册）《中》

MA. Majjhimanikāya Aṭṭhakathā 中部注《中注》

(Papañcasūdanī) 〈灭戏论〉注

S. Saṃyuttanikāya (5 vols.) 相应部（五册）《相》

SA. Saṃyuttanikāya Aṭṭhakathā 相应部注《相注》

(Sāratthapakāsinī) 〈显示调御〉注

A. Aṅguttaranikāya (5 vols.) 增支部（五册）《增》

AA. Aṅguttaranikāya Aṭṭhakathā 增支部注《增注》

(Manorathapūraṇī) 〈如意成就〉注

Khuddakanikāya 小部

Kh. Khuddakapāṭha 小诵经《小诵》

KhA. Khuddakapāṭha Aṭṭhakathā 小诵经注《小诵注》

(Paramatthajotikā) 〈胜义光明〉注

Dh. Dhammapada 法句经《法句》

DhA. Dhammapada Aṭṭhakathā 法句经注《法句注》

Ud. Udāna 自说经《自说》

UdA. Udāna Aṭṭhakathā 自说经注《自说注》

(Paramatthadīpanī) 〈胜义灯〉注

It. Itivuttaka 如是语经《如是》

ItA. Itivuttaka Aṭṭhakathā 如是语经注《如是注》

II


Sn. Suttanipāta 经集《经集》

SnA. Suttanipāta Aṭṭhakathā 经集注《经集注》

(Paramatthajotikā) 〈胜义光明〉注

Vv. Vimānavatthu 天宫事经《天宫》

VvA. Vimānavatthu Aṭṭhakathā 天宫事经注《天宫注》


Pv. Petavatthu 饿鬼事经《饿鬼》

PvA. Petavatthu Aṭṭhakathā 饿鬼事经注《饿鬼注》


Thag. Theragāthā 长老偈经《长老》

ThagA. Theragāthā Aṭṭhakathā 长老偈经注《长老注》


Thīg. Therīgāthā 长老尼偈经《长老尼》

ThīgA. Therīgāthā Aṭṭhakathā 长老尼偈经注《长老尼注》


J. Jātaka (包括 Aṭṭhakathā) 本生经《本生》

Nd 1 Mahāniddesa 大义释《大义释》

Nd 2 Cūḷaniddesa 小义释《小义释》

NdA. Niddesa Aṭṭhakathā 义释注《义释注》

(Saddhammapajjotikā) 〈妙法灯明〉注

Ps. Patisambhidāmagga 无碍解道《无碍》

PsA. Patisambhidāmagga Aṭṭhakathā 无碍解道注《无碍注》

(Saddhammapakāsinī) 〈正法解说〉注

Ap. Apadāna 譬喻经《譬喻》

ApA. Apadāna Aṭṭhakathā 譬喻经注《譬喻注》

(Visuddhajanavilāsinī) 〈净人解美〉注

Bv. Buddhavaṃsa 佛种姓经《佛种姓》

BvA. Buddhavaṃsa Aṭṭhakathā 佛种姓经注《佛种姓注》

(Madhuratthavilāsinī) 〈如蜜义美〉注

Cp. Cariyāpiṭaka 所行藏经《所行藏》

CpA. Cariyāpiṭaka Aṭṭhakathā 所行藏经注《所行藏注》


Miln. Milindapañhā 弥兰王问经《弥》

III

Nett. Nettipakaraṇa 指导论《指导》

Ptk. Peṭakopadesa 藏释《藏释》

Abhidhamma Piṭaka 论藏

Dhs. Dhammasaṅgaṇī 法集论《法集》

DhsA. Dhammasaṅgaṇī Aṭṭhakathā 法集论注《法集注》

(Aṭṭhasālinī) 〈胜义论〉注

Vbh. Vibhaṅga 分别论《分》

VbhA. Vibhaṅga Aṭṭhakathā 分别论注《分注》

(Sammohavinodanī) 〈除遣迷妄〉注

Kvu. Kathāvatthu 论事《论事》

KvuA. Kathāvatthu Aṭṭhakathā 论事注《论事注》

(Pañcappakaraṇaṭṭhakathā) 〈五论义〉注

Dhtk. Dhātukathā 界论《界》

DhtkA. Dhātukathā Aṭṭhakathā 界论注《界注》


Pug. Puggalapaññatti 人施设论《人施设》

PugA. Puggalapaññatti Aṭṭhakathā 人施设论注《人施设注》


Yam. Yamaka 双论《双论》

YamA. Yamaka Aṭṭhakathā 双论注《双论注》


Pat. Paṭṭhāna 法趣论《法趣》

PatA. Paṭṭhāna Aṭṭhakathā 法趣论注《法趣注》


藏外文献

Comp. Compendium of Philosophy

(Abhidhammatthasaṅgaha) 〈摄阿毗达摩义论〉《摄阿义》

Vism. Visuddhimagga 清净道论《清》

VismṬ. Visuddhimagga Mahāṭikā 清净道论大注疏《清疏》

(Paramatthamañjusā) 〈胜义筐〉疏

Mātika IV

Mātika ________________________________________________________________________

Ekaka .......................................... 1

[1] Appamāda ........................................ 1

[2] Kalyāṇamittā .................................... 1

[3] Yonisomanasikāra ............................ 1

Duka ............................................ 2

[4] Attha 2 .............................................. 2

[5] Antā 2 ............................................... 2

[6] Arahanta 2 ........................................ 2

]◊[ Arahanta 4 ........................................ 2

[7] Ariya-puggala 2 ................................ 3

]◊[ Ariya-puggala 4 ................................ 3

]◊[ Ariya-puggala 7 ................................ 3

]◊[ Ariya-puggala 8 ................................ 3

[8] Iddhi 2 .............................................. 3

[9] Upaññāta-dhamma 2 ......................... 3

[10] Kamma 2 .......................................... 4

[11] Kammaṭṭhāna 2 ................................ 4

[12] Kāma 2 ............................................. 4

[13] Jhāna 2 ............................................. 4

[14] Jhāna 2 Parabheda ............................ 5

]◊◊[ Jhāna 4 ............................................. 5

]◊◊[ Jhāna 8 ............................................. 5

[15] Dāna 21 ............................................. 5

[16] Dāna 22 ............................................. 5

[17] Diṭṭhi 2 ............................................. 5

]◊◊[ Diṭṭhi 3 ............................................. 6

[18] Dukkha 2 .......................................... 6

[19] Dullabha-puggala 2 .......................... 6

[20] Desanā 21 .......................................... 6

[21] Desanā 22 .......................................... 7

[22] Dhamma 21 ....................................... 7

[23] Dhamma 22 ....................................... 7

[24] Dhamma 23 ....................................... 7

[25] Dhamma 24 ....................................... 8

[26] Dhura 2 ............................................. 8

[27] Nibbāna 2 ......................................... 8

[28] Paññatti 2, 6 ...................................... 8

]◊◊[ Paññatti 6 .......................................... 9

[29] Paṭisanthāra 2.................................... 9

[30] Padhāna 2 ......................................... 9

[31] Pariyesanā 2 ...................................... 9

[32] Pāvacana 2 ........................................ 9

[33] Pūjā 2 .............................................. 10

[34] Bahukāra-dhamma 2 ....................... 10

[35] Buddhaguṇa 2 ................................. 10

[36] Bhāvanā 2 ....................................... 10

]◊◊[ Bhāvanā 4 ....................................... 11

[37] Rūpa 21 ........................................... 11

]◊◊[ Rūpa 28 .......................................... 11

[38] Rūpa 22 ........................................... 11

[39] Lokapāla-dhamma 2 ....................... 11

[40] Vimutti 2......................................... 12

[41] Vedanā 2 ......................................... 12

[42] Vepulla 2 ........................................ 12

[43] Saṅkhāra 2 ...................................... 12

[44] Saṅgaha 2 ....................................... 13

[45] Sacca 2 ............................................ 13

[46] Samādhi 2 ....................................... 13

]◊◊[ Samādhi 3 ....................................... 13

[47] Sammādiṭṭhi-paccaya 2 ................... 13

[48] Sāsana 2 .......................................... 14

[49] Sukha 21 .......................................... 14

[50] Sukha 22 .......................................... 14

[51] Suddhi 2 .......................................... 14

V

[52] Sobhaṇakaraṇadhamma 2 ................15

Tika ........................................... 16

[53] Akusala-mūla 3 ...............................16

[54] Akusala-vitakka 3 ...........................16

[55] Aggi 31 ............................................16

[56] Aggi 32 ............................................17

[57] Attha 31 ...........................................17

[58] Attha 32 ...........................................17

[59] Adhipateyya 3 .................................18

[60] Anuttariya 3 ....................................18

]◊◊[ Anuttariya 6 ....................................18

[61] Apaṇṇaka-paṭipadā 3 .......................18

[62] Abhisaṅkhāra 3 ...............................19

[63] Asaṅkhata-lakkhaṇa 3 .....................19

[64] Āsava 3 ...........................................19

]◊◊[ Āsava 4 ...........................................19

[65] Kamma 3 .........................................20

[66] Kusala-mūla 3 .................................20

[67] Kusala-vitakka 3 .............................20

[68] Kosalla 3 .........................................21

[69] Ñāṇa 31............................................21

[70] Ñāṇa 32............................................21

[71] Taṇhā 3 ...........................................22

[72] Titthāyatana 3 .................................22

[73] Tipiṭaka 3 ........................................22

[74] Tilakkhaṇa 3 ...................................25

[75] Diṭṭhi 3 ............................................25

[76] Dukkhatā 3 ......................................25

[77] Duccarita 3 ......................................26

[78] Deva 3 .............................................26

[79] Devadūta 3 ......................................26

]◊◊[ Devadūta 4 ......................................26

[80] Dvāra 3 ...........................................27

]◊◊[ Dvāra 6 ...........................................27

[81] Dhamma 3 ...................................... 27

[82] Dhamma-niyāma 3 ......................... 27

[83] Nimitta 3 ........................................ 28

[84] Paññā 3 ........................................... 28

[85] Papañca 3 ....................................... 28

[86] Pariññā 3 ........................................ 29

[87] Pahāna 3 ......................................... 29

[88] Pāṭihāriya 3 .................................... 29

[89] Pāpaṇikadhamma 3 ........................ 30

]◊◊[ Piṭaka 3........................................... 30

[90] Puññakiriyā-vatthu 3 ...................... 30

]◊◊[ Puññakiriyā-vatthu 10 .................... 30

[91] Putta 3 ............................................ 30

[92] Buddha-ovāda 3 ............................. 31

[93] Buddhaguṇa 3................................. 31

[94] Buddha-cariyā 3 ............................. 31

[95] Buddha-dhammadesanā 3 ............... 32

[96] Bhava 3 .......................................... 32

[97] Bhāvanā 3 ....................................... 32

[98] Ratanattaya 3 .................................. 33

[99] Loka 31 ........................................... 33

[100] Loka 32 ........................................... 33

[101] Loka 33 ........................................... 34

[102] Vaṭṭa 3 ............................................ 34

[103] Vijjā 3............................................. 34

[104] Vimokkha 3 .................................... 35

[105] Virati 3 ........................................... 35

[106] Viveka 3 ......................................... 35

[107] Vedanā 3 ........................................ 36

]◊◊◊[ Vedanā 2 ........................................ 36

]◊◊◊[ Vedanā 5 ........................................ 36

]◊◊◊[ Vedanā 6 ........................................ 36

[108] Sakadāgāmī 3 ................................. 36

]◊◊◊[ Sakadāgāmī 5 ................................. 37

Mātika VI

[109] Saṅkhata-lakkhaṇa 3 ....................... 37

[110] Saṅkhāra 31 ..................................... 37

[111] Saṅkhāra 32 ..................................... 37

[112] Saddhamma 3 ................................. 38

[113] Santosa, Santuṭṭhi 3 ........................ 38

[114] Sappurisa-paññatti 3 ....................... 38

[115] Samādhi 31 ..................................... 39

[116] Samādhi 32 ..................................... 39

[117] Sampatti 31 ..................................... 39

[118] Sampatti 32 ..................................... 40

[119] Saraṇa 3, Tisaraṇa 3 ....................... 40

]◊◊◊[ Sāmañña-lakkhaṇa 3 ....................... 40

[120] Sikkhā 3.......................................... 40

[121] Sucarita 3 ........................................ 41

[122] Sotāpanna 3 .................................... 41

Catukka .................................... 42

[123] Agati 4 ............................................ 42

[124] Adhiṭṭhāna 4 ................................... 42

[125] Apassena 4 ..................................... 43

[126] Apāya 4 .......................................... 43

[127] Apāyamukha 4................................ 43

]◊◊◊[ Apāyamukha 4................................ 44

]◊◊◊[ Appamaññā 4 ................................. 44

[128] Arahanta 4 ...................................... 44

Arahanta 5 ...................................... 44

[129] Ariya-puggala 4 .............................. 45

[130] Ariyavaṃsa 4 ................................. 45

[131] Ariyasacca 4 ................................... 46

[132] Ariyasaccesu kiccāni 4 ................... 46

[133] Arūpa, Āruppa 4 ............................. 46

[134] Avijjā 4 ........................................... 47

]◊◊◊[ Avijjā 8 ........................................... 47

[135] Ācariya 4 ........................................ 47

[136] Āsava 4 ........................................... 48

[137] Āhāra 4 ........................................... 48

[138] Iddhipāda 4 ..................................... 48

[139] Upādāna 4 ....................................... 49

[140] Ogha 4 ............................................ 49

[141] Kamma-kilesa 4 .............................. 49

]◊◊◊[ Kalyāṇamitta 4 ................................ 50

[142] Kula-ciraṭṭhiti-dhamma 4 ................ 50

[143] Gihisukha 4 ..................................... 50

[144] Gharāvāsa-dhamma 4 ..................... 51

[145] Cakka 4 ........................................... 51

[146] Cetiya 4 .......................................... 51

[147] Jhāna 4 = Rūpajhāna 4 .................... 52

[148] Thūpāraha-puggala 4 ...................... 52

[149] Dakkhiṇāvisuddhi 4 ........................ 52

[150] Diṭṭhadhammikattha-saṃvattanika-

dhamma 4 ....................................... 53

[◊◊◊] Devadūta 4 ...................................... 53

[151] Desanāvidhi 4 ................................. 53

[152] Dhamma 4 ...................................... 54

[153] Dhamma-samādāna 4 ...................... 54

[154] Dhātu 4 ........................................... 55

[◊◊◊] Dhātu 6 ........................................... 55

[155] Dhātu-kammaṭṭhāna 4 ..................... 55

[◊◊◊] Dhātu-kammaṭṭhāna 6 ..................... 56

[156] Nimitta 4 ......................................... 56

[157] Paccaya 4 ........................................ 56

Nissaya ........................................... 57

[158] Paṭipadā 4 ....................................... 57

[159] Paṭisambhidā 4 ................................ 57

[160] Padhāna 4 ....................................... 58

[161] Pamāṇa 4, Pamāṇika 4 .................... 58

[162] Paramattha-dhamma 4 .................... 59

[163] Parisā 41 .......................................... 59

[164] Parisā 42 .......................................... 59

VII

[165] Puggala 4 ........................................60

[166] Pārisuddhi-sīla 4..............................60

[167] Phala 4 ............................................60

[168] Bala 4 ..............................................61

[169] Brahmavihāra 4 ...............................62

[170] Bhaya 4 ...........................................62

[171] Bhāvanā 4 .......................................63

[172] Bhūmi 4 ..........................................63

[173] Bhogavibhāga 4 ..............................63

[174] Magga 4 ..........................................64

[175] Mahāpadesa 41 ................................64

[176] Mahāpadesa 42 ................................66

[177] Mahābhūta 4 ...................................67

[178] Mittapaṭirūpaka 4 ............................67

[179] Yoga 4 .............................................67

[180] Yoni 4 .............................................69

[181] Rāja-saṅgahavatthu 4 ......................69

[182] Vaṇṇa 4 ...........................................70

[183] Vara 4 .............................................70

[184] Vipatti 41 .........................................70

[185] Vipatti 42 .........................................71

[186] Vipallāsa 4 ......................................71

[187] Vuḍḍhi-dhamma 4 ..........................72

[188] Vesārajja 4 ......................................72

[189] Saṅkhāra 4 ......................................73

[190] Saṅgahavatthu 4 ..............................73

[191] Satipaṭṭhāna 4 ..................................73

[192] Saddhā 4..........................................74

[193] Samajīvidhamma 4 ..........................74

[194] Samādhi-bhāvanā 4 .........................74

[195] Sampajañña 4 ..................................75

[196] Sampatti 4 .......................................75

[197] Sampadā 4 .......................................76

[198] Samparāyikattha-saṃvattanika-

dhamma 4 ....................................... 76

[199] Saṃvejanīyaṭṭhāna 4....................... 76

[200] Sukhapaṭisaṃvedanāya

saphalappadhāna 4 .......................... 77

[201] Suhadamitta 4 ................................. 77

[202] Sotāpattiyaṅga 41 ............................ 78

[203] Sotāpattiyaṅga 42 ............................ 79

[204] Sotāpattiyaṅga 43 ............................ 79

Pañcaka .....................................80

[205] Anantariyakamma 5 ....................... 80

[206] Anāgāmī 5 ...................................... 80

[207] Anupubbikathā 5 ............................ 81

[208] Abhiṇhapaccavekkhaṇa 5 ............... 81

[◊◊◊] Arahanta 5 ...................................... 81

[209] Ariyā vaḍḍhi 5 ................................ 82

[210] Āyussa-dhamma 5 .......................... 82

[211] Āvāsika-dhamma 51 ....................... 83

[212] Āvāsika-dhamma 52 ....................... 83

[213] Āvāsika-dhamma 53 ....................... 83

[214] Āvāsika-dhamma 54 ....................... 84

[215] Āvāsika-dhamma 55 ....................... 84

[216] Āvāsika-dhamma 56 ....................... 85

[217] Āvāsika-dhamma 57 ....................... 85

[218] Indrīya 5 ......................................... 85

[219] Upāsaka-dhamma 5 ........................ 86

[◊◊◊] Upāsaka-dhamma 7 ........................ 86

[220] Kāmaguṇa 5 ................................... 86

[221] Cakkhu 5 ........................................ 87

[222] Devadūta 5 ..................................... 87

[223] Dhammakhandha 5 ......................... 87

[224] Dhammadesaka-dhamma 5 ............ 88

[225] Dhamma-samādhi 5 ........................ 88

[226] Dhammassavanānisaṃsa 5 ............. 89

[227] Navakabhikkhu-dhamma 5 ............. 89

Mātika VIII

[228] Niyāma 5 ........................................ 90

[229] Nirodha 5 ........................................ 90

[230] Nīvarana 5 ...................................... 91

[231] Pañca-khandha 5 ............................ 91

[232] Pañca-dhamma 5 ............................ 92

[233] Pañca-sīla 5 .................................... 93

[◊◊◊] Pahāna 5 ......................................... 93

[234] Pīti 5 ............................................... 93

[235] Bala 5 ............................................. 94

Indriya 5 ......................................... 94

[◊◊◊] Bala 4 ............................................. 94

[236] Bala 5 ............................................. 94

[237] Bahussutaṅga 5 ............................... 95

[238] Bhoga-ādiya 5 ................................ 95

[239] Macchariya 5 .................................. 96

[240] Māra 5 ............................................ 97

[241] Vaṇijjā 5 ......................................... 97

[242] Vara 5 ............................................. 97

[◊◊◊] Vimutti 5 ........................................ 98

[243] Vedanā 5 ........................................ 98

[244] Vesārajjakaraṇa-dhamma 5 ............ 99

[245] Sakadāgāmī 5 ................................. 99

[◊◊◊] Sakadāgāmī 3 ................................. 99

[246] Saṃvara 5 ..................................... 100

[247] Suddhāvāsa 5 ................................ 100

Chakka .................................... 101

[248] Ajjhattikāyatana 6 ........................ 101

[249] Anuttariya 6 .................................. 101

[250] Apāyamukha 6.............................. 102

[251] Abhiññā 6 ..................................... 104

[252] Abhiṭhāna 6 .................................. 105

[253] Gārava, Gāravatā 6 ....................... 105

[254] Carita, Cariyā 6 ............................ 106

[256] Taṇhā 6 ......................................... 107

[257] Disā 6............................................ 107

[258] Dvāra 6 ......................................... 113

[259] Dhammaguṇa 6 ............................. 113

[260] Dhātu 6 ......................................... 114

[261] Dhātu-kammaṭṭhāna 6 ................... 114

[262] Paññatti 6 ...................................... 115

[263] Piyarūpa sātarūpa 6 × 10 ............... 116

Vitakka 6 ...................................... 116

Vicāra 6 ........................................ 117

[◊◊◊] Phassa 6 ........................................ 117

[264] Bāhirāyatana 6 .............................. 117

[265] Bhabbatā-dhamma 6 ..................... 117

[266] Vaḍḍhana-mukha 6 ....................... 118

[267] Viññāṇa 6 ..................................... 118

[268] Vedanā 6 ....................................... 119

[269] Vepulla-dhamma 6 ....................... 119

[270] Sagga 6 ......................................... 120

[◊◊◊] Sañcetanā 6 ................................... 120

[271] Saññā 6 ......................................... 120

[272] Samphassa, Phassa 6 ..................... 121

[273] Sāraṇīya-dhamma 6 ...................... 121

Sattakka ................................... 123

[274] Anusaya 7 ..................................... 123

[275] Ariyadhana 7 ................................ 123

[276] Ariya-puggala 7 ............................ 124

[277] Upāsaka-dhamma 7 ...................... 124

[278] Kalyāṇamitta-dhamma 7 ............... 125

[279] Dhammavinayajānanalakkhaṇa 7 . 125

[280] Bahukāra-dhamma 7 ..................... 126

[281] Bojjhaṅga 7 ................................... 126

[282] Bhariyā 7 ...................................... 127

[283] Bhikkhu-aparihāniyadhamma 71 ... 127

[284] Bhikkhu-aparihāniyadhamma 72 ... 128

[285] Magguppāda-pubbanimitta 7 ........ 129

IX

[286] Methunasaṃyoga 7 ....................... 129

[287] Vajjī-aparihāniyadhamma 7 .......... 130

[288] Viññāṇaṭṭhiti 7 .............................. 131

[289] Visuddhi 7 ..................................... 132

[290] Sappāya 7 ...................................... 133

[291] Sappurisa-dhamma 71.................... 133

[292] Sappurisa-dhamma 72.................... 134

Aṭṭhaka ................................... 135

[293] Aṭṭhaṅga-magga 8 ......................... 135

[294] Aṭṭha-sīla 8 .................................... 135

[296] Avijjā 8 ......................................... 137

[297] Ājīvaṭṭhamaka-sīla 8 ..................... 137

[298] Jhāna 8 .......................................... 138

[299] Dhammavinayajānanalakkhaṇa 8 .. 138

[300] Lokadhamma 8 ............................. 139

[301] Vijjā 8 ........................................... 139

[302] Vimokkha 8................................... 140

[303] Sappurisa-dānā 8 ........................... 141

[304] Sappurisa-dhamma 8 ..................... 141

[305] Samāpatti 8 ................................... 142

Navaka .................................... 143

[306] Anupubbavihāra 9 ......................... 143

[307] Navaṅga-satthusāsana 9 ................ 143

[308] Buddhaguṇa 9 ............................... 144

]◊◊◊[ Buddhaguṇa 2 ............................... 144

]◊◊◊[ Buddhaguṇa 3 ............................... 144

]◊◊◊[ Dhammaguṇa 6 ............................. 145

[309] Mala 9 ........................................... 145

[310] Māna 9 .......................................... 145

[311] Lokuttara-dhamma 9 ..................... 146

[312] Vipassanāñāṇa 9............................ 146

[313] Saṅghaguṇa 9 ................................ 147

[314] Sattāvāsa 9 .................................... 148

Dasaka .....................................150

[315] Akusala-kammapatha 10 .............. 150

[316] Anussati 10 ................................... 151

[317] Antagāhika-diṭṭhi 10 ..................... 151

[318] Asubha 10 .................................... 152

[319] Kathāvatthu 10 ............................. 153

[320] Kasiṇa 10...................................... 154

[321] Kāmabhogī 10 .............................. 155

[322] Kālāmasuttakaṅkhāniyaṭṭhāna 10 . 157

[323] Kilesa 10 ...................................... 158

[324] Kusala-kammapatha 101 ............... 158

[325] Kusala-kammapatha 102 ............... 159

[326] Theradhamma 10 .......................... 161

[327] Dasa-balañāṇa 10 ......................... 162

[328] Dasa-sīla 10 .................................. 163

[329] Nāthakaraṇadhamma 10 ............... 163

[330] Pabbajita-abhiṇhapaccavekkhaṇa 10

..................................................... 164

[331] Pāramī10 ...................................... 165

[332] Puññakiriyā-vatthu 10 .................. 166

[333] Micchatta 10 ................................. 167

[334] Rājadhamma 10 ............................ 167

]◊◊◊[ Vipassanāñāṇa 10 ......................... 168

[335] Vipassanūpakilesa 10 ................... 168

[336] Saṃyojana 101 .............................. 169

[337] Saṃyojana 102 .............................. 170

[338] Saññā 10 ....................................... 171

[339] Saddhamma 10 ............................. 171

[340] Sammatta 10 ................................. 172

[341] Sikkhāpadapaññatti-atthavasa 10 .. 172

Atirekadasaka .........................174

[342] Āyatana 12 ................................... 174

[343] Kamma 12 .................................... 174

[344] Cakkavatti 12 ............................... 175

Mātika X

[345] Paṭiccasamuppāda 12 ................... 176

]◊◊◊[ Santosa 12, Santosa 3, Paccaya 4 . 181

[346] Dhutaṅga 13 ................................. 181

[347] Viññāṇa-kicca 14 .......................... 182

[348] Caraṇa 15 ..................................... 183

[349] Soḷasa-ñāṇa 16.............................. 184

[350] Soḷasa-vatthuka-ānāpānassati 16 .. 186

[351] Upakkilesa 16 ............................... 189

[352] Dhātu 18 ....................................... 190

[353] Indriya 22 ..................................... 191

[354] Upādā-rūpa 24 .............................. 193

[355] Paccaya 24 .................................... 195

[356] Rūpa 28 ........................................ 197

[357] Bhūmi 4, 31 .................................. 200

[358] Bodhipakkhiya-dhamma 37 .......... 202

[359] Maṅgala 38 ................................... 203

[360] Kammaṭṭhāna 40 ........................... 206

[361] Cetasika 52 ................................... 206

[362] Citta 89, 121 ................................. 211

[363] Taṇhā 108 ..................................... 218

[364] Vedanā 108 ................................... 218

目录 _________________________________________________________________________________

一品 ........................................... 1

不放逸，不放纵，不放肆 ........................... 1

益友 ............................................................... 1

如理思考，如理思虑 ................................... 1

双品 ........................................... 2

意义 ............................................................... 2

极端 ............................................................... 2

阿罗汉 ........................................................... 2

圣人 ............................................................... 3

成功 ............................................................... 3

贯通法 ........................................................... 3

业 ................................................................... 4

业处 ............................................................... 4

情欲 ............................................................... 4

禅修 ............................................................... 4

禅定 ............................................................... 5

布施 1 ............................................................ 5

布施 2 ............................................................ 5

见（主义） ................................................... 5

苦 ................................................................... 6

难得的人物 ................................................... 6

说教 1 ............................................................ 6

说教 2 ............................................................ 7

法 1 ................................................................ 7

法 2 ................................................................ 7

法 3 ................................................................ 7

法 4 ................................................................ 8

负担 ............................................................... 8

涅槃 ............................................................... 8

概念 ............................................................... 8

款待 ............................................................... 9

勤奋 ............................................................... 9

探索 ............................................................... 9

基本教材 ....................................................... 9

奉献 ............................................................. 10

辅助的法 ..................................................... 10

佛陀的美德 ................................................. 10

禅修 ............................................................. 10

色 1（形体） ............................................... 11

色 2 .............................................................. 11

保护世间的法 ............................................. 11

解脱 ............................................................. 12

受（感觉） ................................................. 12

富足 ............................................................. 12

复合或有条件的东西.................................. 12

扶助 ............................................................. 13

谛（真理或真实） ..................................... 13

定 ................................................................. 13

正见的条件 ................................................. 13

教育 ............................................................. 14

乐（好受）1 ................................................ 14

乐（好受）2 ................................................ 14

清净 ............................................................. 14

美德法 ......................................................... 15

三品 ......................................... 16

不善根 ......................................................... 16

不善的思维 ................................................. 16

火 1 ............................................................... 16

目录二

火 2 ............................................................... 17

利益 1 ........................................................... 17

利益 2 ........................................................... 17

优势 ............................................................. 18

无上的 ......................................................... 18

可靠的道 ..................................................... 18

行 ................................................................. 19

无为法相 ..................................................... 19

漏 ................................................................. 19

业 ................................................................. 20

善根 ............................................................. 20

善的思维 ..................................................... 20

精通（善巧） ............................................. 21

智 1 ............................................................... 21

智 2 ............................................................... 21

爱（或要） ................................................. 22

外道的信仰 ................................................. 22

三藏 ............................................................. 22

三相 ............................................................. 25

见（主义） ................................................. 25

苦 ................................................................. 25

坏行为 ......................................................... 26

天神 ............................................................. 26

天讯 ............................................................. 26

门 ................................................................. 27

法 ................................................................. 27

法性 ............................................................. 27

相 ................................................................. 28

慧 ................................................................. 28

障碍 ............................................................. 28

遍知 ............................................................. 29

断 ................................................................. 29

奇迹 ............................................................. 29

贾人的成功品质 .......................................... 30

藏 ................................................................. 30

造福事 ......................................................... 30

儿子 ............................................................. 30

佛陀的训导 .................................................. 31

佛陀的美德 .................................................. 31

佛行 ............................................................. 31

佛式的说教 .................................................. 32

界 ................................................................. 32

禅修 ............................................................. 32

三宝 ............................................................. 33

世间（世界）1 ............................................ 33

世间（世界）2 ............................................ 33

世间（世界）3 ............................................ 34

轮转 ............................................................. 34

明 ................................................................. 34

解脱门 ......................................................... 35

戒绝 ............................................................. 35

离 ................................................................. 35

受（感觉） .................................................. 36

斯陀含 ......................................................... 36

有为法相 ..................................................... 37

行 1 ............................................................... 37

行 2 ............................................................... 37

正法 ............................................................. 38

知足 ............................................................. 38

善男子的明示 .............................................. 38

定 1 ............................................................... 39

定 2 ............................................................... 39

三目录

达到 ............................................................. 39

之最 ............................................................. 40

归依，三归依 ............................................. 40

一般相 ......................................................... 40

（三）学 ..................................................... 40

好行为 ......................................................... 41

须陀洹 ......................................................... 41

四品 ......................................... 42

邪行 ............................................................. 42

决定 ............................................................. 42

倚仗 ............................................................. 43

恶趣 ............................................................. 43

祸根 ............................................................. 43

（四）无量心 ............................................. 44

阿罗汉（四） ............................................. 44

阿罗汉（五） ............................................. 44

圣人 ............................................................. 45

圣种姓 ......................................................... 45

圣谛 ............................................................. 46

圣谛事 ......................................................... 46

无色界 ......................................................... 46

无明 ............................................................. 47

阇梨，阿阇梨 ............................................. 47

漏 ................................................................. 48

食物 ............................................................. 48

成功的基础 ................................................. 48

执著 ............................................................. 49

暴流 ............................................................. 49

烦恼业 ......................................................... 49

良友 ............................................................. 50

家族财富的持久法 ..................................... 50

居士乐 ......................................................... 50

在家居士的（美德）法 .............................. 51

轮 ................................................................. 51

塔，祠堂，圣地，神圣场所 ...................... 51

四禅定 ......................................................... 52

值得建塔纪念的人物.................................. 52

布施的清不清净 ......................................... 52

有益于今世的法 ......................................... 53

天讯 ............................................................. 53

佛式的讲授 ................................................. 53

法 ................................................................. 54

事业 ............................................................. 54

界 ................................................................. 55

界业处 ......................................................... 55

相 ................................................................. 56

资具（需用品） ......................................... 56

依止 ............................................................. 57

行道 ............................................................. 57

无碍解 ......................................................... 57

努力 ............................................................. 58

四准绳 ......................................................... 58

根本法 ......................................................... 59

（四）众 1 ................................................... 59

（四）众 2 ................................................... 59

人 ................................................................. 60

遍净戒 ......................................................... 60

果 ................................................................. 60

（四）力 ..................................................... 61

梵居 ............................................................. 62

畏 ................................................................. 62

修行 ............................................................. 63

目录四

地 ................................................................. 63

收入的分配 ................................................. 63

道 ................................................................. 64

大权威 ......................................................... 64

四大规范 ..................................................... 66

大种（四大元素）...................................... 67

损友 ............................................................. 67

轭 ................................................................. 68

生 ................................................................. 69

王摄事 ......................................................... 69

种姓 ............................................................. 70

祝福 ............................................................. 70

失败（越轨） ............................................. 70

失败 ............................................................. 71

颠倒 ............................................................. 71

增长的法 ..................................................... 72

无畏 ............................................................. 72

行 ................................................................. 73

摄事 ............................................................. 73

（四）念处 ................................................. 73

信 ................................................................. 74

等命法 ......................................................... 74

禅定的修习（定修） .................................. 74

正知 ............................................................. 75

成就 ............................................................. 75

达成 ............................................................. 76

导至未来福利的法...................................... 76

佛教圣地 ..................................................... 76

享于乐受的有效果精进 .............................. 77

益友 ............................................................. 77

须陀洹道支 1 ............................................... 78

须陀洹道支 2 ............................................... 79

须陀洹道支 3 ............................................... 79

五品 .........................................80

直接业 ......................................................... 80

阿那含 ......................................................... 80

循序渐进的说教 .......................................... 81

经常反省 ..................................................... 81

圣增长 ......................................................... 82

长寿法 ......................................................... 82

寺庙住持的品质 1........................................ 83

寺庙住持的品质 2........................................ 83

寺庙住持的品质 3........................................ 83

寺庙住持的品质 4........................................ 84

寺庙住持的品质 5........................................ 84

寺庙住持的品质 6........................................ 85

寺庙住持的品质 7........................................ 85

（五）居士法 .............................................. 86

肉欲 ............................................................. 86

眼 ................................................................. 87

天讯 ............................................................. 87

法蕴 ............................................................. 87

法师的品质 .................................................. 88

定法 ............................................................. 88

闻法的功德 .................................................. 89

初学比丘的品质 .......................................... 89

自然性 ......................................................... 90

灭 ................................................................. 90

舍、解脱、离、离欲、舍弃 ...................... 90

盖 ................................................................. 91

五蕴 ............................................................. 91

五法 ............................................................. 92

五目录

五戒 ............................................................. 93

禅喜 ............................................................. 93

（五）力 ..................................................... 94

（五）根 ..................................................... 94

（王）力 ..................................................... 94

学者的品质 ................................................. 95

获得财富（的应用法） ............................. 95

吝啬 ............................................................. 96

魔 ................................................................. 97

（佛教徒所不该经营的）商业.................. 97

祝福 ............................................................. 97

受（感觉） ................................................. 98

制造勇猛的法 ............................................. 99

斯陀含 ......................................................... 99

约束（律仪） ........................................... 100

净居 ........................................................... 100

六品 ....................................... 101

内处（自己身上的感官） ....................... 101

无上的 ....................................................... 101

祸根 ........................................................... 102

神通 ........................................................... 104

〔六种〕叛逆重罪 ................................... 105

敬 ............................................................... 105

行 ............................................................... 106

思 ............................................................... 106

要（欲求） ............................................... 107

〔六〕方 ................................................... 107

门 ............................................................... 113

佛法的美德 ............................................... 113

界 ............................................................... 114

界业处 ....................................................... 114

称号 ........................................................... 115

可意的东西 ............................................... 116

外处〔外界事物〕 ................................... 117

能力法 ....................................................... 117

成长的入口 ............................................... 118

识 ............................................................... 118

受（感觉） ............................................... 119

完美发展法 ............................................... 119

〔六〕情欲天界 ....................................... 120

想 ............................................................... 120

触 ............................................................... 121

该追忆的法 ............................................... 121

七品 ....................................... 123

随眠〔潜在意识〕。................................ 123

圣财。 ....................................................... 123

圣人。 ....................................................... 124

〔七〕居士法。 ....................................... 124

良友的品质。 ........................................... 125

佛法与戒律的标准。................................ 125

益法。 ....................................................... 126

〔七〕觉支。 ........................................... 126

〔七类〕妻子。 ....................................... 127

令比丘不衰退的法 1 ................................. 127

令比丘不衰退的法 2 ................................. 128

圣道产生的预兆 ....................................... 129

淫相应的。 ............................................... 129

令跋耆民族不衰退的法。 ........................ 130

〔心〕识居。 ........................................... 131

清净。 ....................................................... 132

〔培养心识的〕适当物件。 .................... 133

好人的品质 1 ............................................. 133

目录六

好人的品质 2 ............................................. 134

八品 ...................................... 135

八圣道支。 ............................................... 135

八戒。 ....................................................... 135

无明。 ....................................................... 137

活命第八戒。 ........................................... 137

佛法与戒律的标准。 ................................ 138

世间法。 ................................................... 139

明。 ........................................................... 139

解脱。 ....................................................... 140

好人的布施。 ........................................... 141

好人的品质。 ........................................... 141

证得〔达到〕。 ....................................... 142

九品 ...................................... 143

逐步居。 ................................................... 143

九分导师的教育。.................................... 143

佛陀的美德。 ........................................... 144

污点。 ....................................................... 145

慢。 ........................................................... 145

出世间法。 ............................................... 146

观智。 ....................................................... 146

僧团的美德。 ........................................... 147

有情住处。 ............................................... 148

十品 ...................................... 150

不善业道。 ............................................... 150

随念。 ....................................................... 151

〔十〕极端的见解。 ................................ 151

不净。 ....................................................... 152

论事。 ....................................................... 153

〔修禅的取相〕器材。 ............................ 154

感官享受者〔在家人〕。 ........................ 155

伽蓝经－怎样解惑。 ................................ 157

烦恼〔污染〕。 ........................................ 158

善业道。1 .................................................. 158

善业道。2 .................................................. 159

长老法。 ................................................... 161

〔世尊的〕十智力。 ................................ 162

十戒。 ....................................................... 163

成就完美法。 ............................................ 163

出家人应该经常反省。 ............................ 164

波罗蜜〔完美〕。 .................................... 165

造福事。 ................................................... 166

邪的。 ....................................................... 167

王法。〔为王者的品质〕 ........................ 167

观的随烦恼。 ............................................ 168

结〔桎梏〕。1 .......................................... 169

结〔桎梏〕。2 .......................................... 170

想。 ........................................................... 171

正法。 ....................................................... 171

正的。 ....................................................... 172

设立比丘戒条的理由。 ............................ 172

多过十品 ................................................... 174

处。 ........................................................... 174

业。 ........................................................... 174

转轮王的职责。 ........................................ 175

缘起〔十二因缘〕。 ................................ 176

头陀支。 ................................................... 181

〔心〕识的作用。 .................................... 182

品行。 ....................................................... 183

十六智。 ................................................... 184

出入息念的十六基础 ................................ 186

〔心的〕污染。 ........................................ 189

七目录

界。 ........................................................... 190

根。 ........................................................... 191

所造色。 ................................................... 193

廿四缘 ....................................................... 195

色。 ........................................................... 197

地〔社会〕。 ........................................... 200

〔三十七〕菩提分法。 ........................... 202

〔三十八〕吉祥。 ................................... 203

业处。 ....................................................... 206

〔52〕心所。 ........................................... 206

〔89，121〕心。 ..................................... 211

〔渴〕爱。 ............................................... 218

受。 ........................................................... 218

佛法分类目录

① 大纲之法 [167] Phala 4

⑴ 普遍的法 [174] Magga 4

[22] Dhamma 21 [311] Lokuttara-dhamma 9

[23] Dhamma 22 ⒋ 该修的法

[24] Dhamma 23 [36] Bhāvanā 2

[25] Dhamma 24 [47] Sammādiṭṭhi-paccaya 2

[32] Pāvacana 2 [90] Puññakiriyā-vatthu 3

[45] Sacca 2 [92] Buddha-ovāda 3

[48] Sāsana 2 [120] Sikkhā 3

[81] Dhamma 3 [171] Bhāvanā 4

[98] Ratanattaya 3 [285] Magguppāda-pubbanimitta 7

[112] Saddhamma 3 [293] Aṭṭhaṅga-magga 8

[119] Saraṇa 3 [332] Puññakiriyā-vatthu 10

[131] Ariyasacca 4 [324] Kusala-kammapatha 101

[152] Dhamma 4 [325] Kusala-kammapatha 102

[162] Paramattha-dhamma 4 [258] Bodhipakkhiya-dhamma 37

⑵ 重要的法 - [191] Satipaṭṭhāna 4

⒈ 该识的法 - [160] Padhāna 4

[74] Tilakkhaṇa 3 - [138] Iddhipāda 4

[76] Dukkhatā 3 - [218] Indrīya 5

[82] Dhamma-niyāma 3 - [235] Bala 5

[228] Niyāma 5 - [281] Bojjhaṅga 7

[231] Pañca-khandha 5 - [293] Aṭṭhaṅga-magga 8

[248] Ajjhattikāyatana 6 ② 度大众之法

[260] Dhātu 6 ⑴ 智者品行的法

⒉ 该断的法 [59] Adhipateyya 3

[53] Akusala-mūla 3 [57] Attha 31

[64] Āsava 3 [58] Attha 32

[65] Kamma 3 [121] Sucarita 3

[71] Taṇhā 3 [124] Adhiṭṭhāna 4

[85] Papañca 3 [168] Bala 4

[136] Āsava 4 [169] Brahmavihāra 4

[345] Paṭiccasamuppāda 12 [232] Pañca-dhamma 5

[355] Paccaya 24 [233] Pañca-sīla 5

⒊ 该证的法 [244] Vesārajjakaraṇa-dhamma 5

[27] Nibbāna 2 [297] Ājīvaṭṭhamaka-sīla 8

[40] Vimutti 2 [304] Sappurisa-dhamma 8

[49] Sukha 21 [329] Nāthakaraṇadhamma 10

[50] Sukha 22 [291] Sappurisa-dhamma 71

[57] Attha 31 [324] Kusala-kammapatha 101

[58] Attha 32 [325] Kusala-kammapatha 102

佛法分类目录

九

⑵ 导致一生完美快乐的法 [16] Dāna 22

[1] Appamāda [19] Dullabha-puggala 2

[2] Kalyāṇamittā [29] Paṭisanthāra 2

[3] Yonisomanasikāra [33] Pūjā 2

[9] Upaññāta-dhamma 2 [39] Lokapāla-dhamma 2

[31] Pariyesanā 2 [42] Vepulla 2

[35] Bahukāra-dhamma 2 [44] Saṅgaha 2

[47] Sammādiṭṭhi-paccaya 2 [114] Sappurisa-paññatti 3

[52] Sobhaṇakaraṇa-dhamma 2 [144] Gharāvāsa-dhamma 4

[61] Apaṇṇaka-paṭipadā 3 [190] Saṅgahavatthu 4

[68] Kosalla 3 [253] Gārava 6

[84] Paññā 3 [273] Sāraṇīya-dhamma 6

[138] Iddhipāda 4 [303] Sappurisa-dānā 8

[145] Cakka 4 ⑵ 处理良好社团的法 [168] Bala 4 [59] Adhipateyya 3

[171] Bhāvanā 4 [123] Agati 4

[187] Vuḍḍhi-dhamma 4 [169] Brahmavihāra 4

[198] Samparāyikattha-…. 4 [181] Rāja-saṅgahavatthu 4

[209] Ariyā vaḍḍhi 5 [190] Saṅgahavatthu 4

[237] Bahussutaṅga 5 [236] Bala 5

[244] Vesārajjakaraṇa-dhamma 5 [287] Vajjī-aparihāniyadhamma 7

[265] Bhabbatā-dhamma 6 [334] Rājadhamma 10

[266] Vaḍḍhana-mukha 6 [341] Sikkhāpadapaññatti-atthavasa 10

[269] Vepulla-dhamma 6 [344] Cakkavatti 12

[275] Ariyadhana 7 ④ 度在家众之法

[285] Magguppāda-pubbanimitta 7 ⑴ 家庭生活的法 [331] Pāramī 10 [56] Aggi 32

[359] Maṅgala 38 [91] Putta 3

⑶ 维持正念，不放逸的法 [142] Kula-ciraṭṭhiti-dhamma 4

[79] Devadūta 3 [144] Gharāvāsa-dhamma 4

[◊◊◊] Devadūta 4 [156] [193] Samajīvidhamma 4

[222] Devadūta 5 [282] Bhariyā 7

[156] Nimitta 4 ⑵ 社会关联的法 [208] Abhiṇhapaccavekkhaṇa 5 [56] Aggi 32

[210] Āyussa-dhamma 5 [144] Gharāvāsa-dhamma 4

[240] Māra 5 [161] Pamāṇa 4

[300] Lokadhamma 8 [178] Mittapaṭirūpaka 4

③ 完美社会之法 [201] Suhadamitta 4

⑴ 维持良好社团的法 [257] Disā 6

[8] Iddhi 2 [278] Kalyāṇamitta-dhamma 7

[15] Dāna 21

佛法分类目录

十

⑶ 维持经济的法 [303] Sappurisa-dānā 8

[89] Pāpaṇikadhamma 3 [294] Aṭṭha-sīla 8

[173] Bhogavibhāga 4 ⑥ 度比丘僧团之法

[150] Diṭṭhadhammikattha-…. 4 ⑴ 完美比丘的法 [157] Paccaya 4 [26] Dhura 2

[143] Gihisukha 4 [125] Apassena 4

[238] Bhoga-ādiya 5 [130] Ariyavaṁsa 4

[321] Kāmabhogī 10 [157] Paccaya 4

⑷ 应该避免的法 [166] Pārisuddhi-sīla 4

[123] Agati 4 [170] Bhaya 4

[127] Apāyamukha 4 [208] Abhiṇhapaccavekkhaṇa 5

[250] Apāyamukha 6 [184] Vipatti 41

[141] Kamma-kilesa 4 [227] Navakabhikkhu-dhamma 5

[178] Mittapaṭirūpaka 4 [242] Vara 5

[205] Anantariyakamma 5 [246] Saṁvara 5

⑤ 度佛教徒之法 [286] Methunasaṁyoga 7

⑴ 该修有的法 [328] Dasa-sīla 10

[90] Puññakiriyā-vatthu 3 [330] Pabbajita-abhiṇhapaccavekkhaṇa 10

[332] Puññakiriyā-vatthu 10 [284] Bhikkhu-aparihāniyadhamma 72

[114] Sappurisa-paññatti 3 [346] Dhutaṅga 13

[192] Saddhā 4 ⑵ 完美僧团的法 [294] Aṭṭha-sīla 8 [135] Ācariya 4

[297] Ājīvaṭṭhamaka-sīla 8 [211] Āvāsika-dhamma 51

[328] Dasa-sīla 10 [212] Āvāsika-dhamma 52

[249] Ariyā vaḍḍhi 5 [213] Āvāsika-dhamma 53

[219] Upāsaka-dhamma 5 [214] Āvāsika-dhamma 54

[277] Upāsaka-dhamma 7 [215] Āvāsika-dhamma 55

[304] Sappurisa-dhamma 8 [216] Āvāsika-dhamma 56

⑵ 该避免的法 [217] Āvāsika-dhamma 57

[241] Vaṇijjā 5 [253] Gārava, Gāravatā 6

[252] Abhiṭhāna 6 [273] Sāraṇīya-dhamma 6

⑶ 有助修的法 [284] Bhikkhu-aparihāniyadhamma 72

[30] Padhāna 2 [319] Kathāvatthu 10

[31] Pariyesanā 2 [326] Theradhamma 10

[117] Sampatti 31 [329] Nāthakaraṇadhamma 10

[118] Sampatti 32 [341] Sikkhāpadapaññatti-atthavasa 10

[60] Anuttariya 3 ⑶ 成功导师之完美身份的法 [249] Anuttariya 6 [20] Desanā 21

[149] Dakkhiṇāvisuddhi 4 [21] Desanā 22

[197] Sampadā 4 [151] Desanāvidhi 4

[226] Dhammassavanānisaṁsa 5 [159] Paṭisambhidā 4

佛法分类目录

十一

[161] Pamāṇa 4 [81] Dhamma 3

[207] Anupubbikathā 5 [99] Loka 31

[224] Dhammadesaka-dhamma 5 [41] Vedanā 2

[237] Bahussutaṅga 5 [107] Vedanā 3

[278] Kalyāṇamitta-dhamma 7 [243] Vedanā 5

⑦ 法的状态：常规与自然 [268] Vedanā 6

⑴ 自然现象 [110] Saṅkhāra 31

[10] Kamma 2 [111] Saṅkhāra 32

[65] Kamma 3 [62] Abhisaṅkhāra 3

[74] Tilakkhaṇa 3 [154] Dhātu 4

[82] Dhamma-niyāma 3 [260] Dhātu 6

[102] Vaṭṭa 3 [162] Paramattha-dhamma 4

[109] Saṅkhata-lakkhaṇa 3 [189] Saṅkhāra 4

[63] Asaṅkhata-lakkhaṇa 3 [131] Ariyasacca 4 (第一谛)

[153] Dhamma-samādāna 4 [152] Dhamma 4 (第一法)

[185] Vipatti 42 [137] Āhāra 4

[196] Sampatti 4 [231] Pañca-khandha 5

[228] Niyāma 5 [255] Cetanā 6

[343] Kamma 12 [263] Piyarūpa sātarūpa 6 × 10

[345] Paṭiccasamuppāda 12 [267] Viññāṇa 6

[347] Viññāṇa-kicca 14 [271] Saññā 6

[355] Paccaya 24 [272] Samphassa 6

⑵ 该认知和跟随的自然规律 [248] Ajjhattikāyatana 6

[220] Kāmaguṇa 5 [264] Bāhirāyatana 6

[18] Dukkha 2 [342] Āyatana 12

[22] Dhamma 21 [352] Dhātu 18

[23] Dhamma 22 [353] Indriya 22

[24] Dhamma 23 [361] Cetasika 52

[25] Dhamma 24 [362] Citta 89, 121

[28] Paññatti 2 [364] Vedanā 108

[37] Rūpa 21 ⑶ 基于众生生命心灵程度的状态 [177] Mahābhūta 4 [78] Deva 3

[354] Upādā-rūpa 24 [96] Bhava 3

[38] Rūpa 22 [100] Loka 32

[43] Saṅkhāra 2 [101] Loka 33

[45] Sacca 2 [172] Bhūmi 4

[49] Sukha 21 [180] Yoni 4

[50] Sukha 22 [126] Apāya 4

[80] Dvāra 3 [133] Arūpa 4

[258] Dvāra 6 [247] Suddhāvāsa 5

[76] Dukkhatā 3 [270] Sagga 6

佛法分类目录

十二

[288] Viññāṇaṭṭhiti 7 ⑧ 修行之法

[314] Sattāvāsa 9 ⑴ 修行的工具 [357] Bhūmi 4, 31 [1] Appamāda

⑷ 该消除的不善法 [2] Kalyāṇamittā

[12] Kāma 2 (第一段) [3] Yonisomanasikāra

[17] Diṭṭhi 2 [9] Upaññāta-dhamma 2

[75] Diṭṭhi 3 [11] Kammaṭṭhāna 2

[53] Akusala-mūla 3 [13] Jhāna 2

[54] Akusala-vitakka 3 [36] Bhāvanā 2

[71] Taṇhā 3 [46] Samādhi 2

[77] Duccarita 3 [47] Sammādiṭṭhi-paccaya 2

[85] Papañca 3 [59] Adhipateyya 3

[55] Aggi 31 [61] Apaṇṇaka-paṭipadā 3

[64] Āsava 3 [66] Kusala-mūla 3

[136] Āsava 4 [67] Kusala-vitakka 3

[141] Kamma-kilesa 4 [68] Kosalla 3

[179] Yoga 4 [70] Ñāṇa 32

[186] Vipallāsa 4 [83] Nimitta 3

[123] Agati 4 [84] Paññā 3

[131] Ariyasacca 4 (第二谛) [86] Pariññā 3

[152] Dhamma 4 (第二法) [90] Puññakiriyā-vatthu 3

[134] Avijjā 4 [332] Puññakiriyā-vatthu 10

[296] Avijjā 8 [97] Bhāvanā 3

[139] Upādāna 4 [105] Virati 3

[140] Ogha 4 [113] Santosa 3

[230] Nīvarana 5 [115] Samādhi 31

[239] Macchariya 5 [120] Sikkhā 3

[256] Taṇhā 6 [121] Sucarita 3

[274] Anusaya 7 [124] Adhiṭṭhāna 4

[309] Mala 9 [125] Apassena 4

[310] Māna 9 [131] Ariyasacca 4 (第四谛)

[323] Kilesa 10 [132] Ariyasaccesu kiccāni 4

[315] Akusala-kammapatha 10 [133] Arūpa 4

[336] Saṁyojana 101 [138] Iddhipāda 4

[337] Saṁyojana 102 [152] Dhamma 4 (第四法)

[333] Micchatta 10 [◊◊◊] Appamaññā 4 [169]

[317] Antagāhika-diṭṭhi 10 [155] Dhātu-kammaṭṭhāna 4

[351] Upakkilesa 16 [261] Dhātu-kammaṭṭhāna 6

[363] Taṅhā 108 [158] Paṭipadā 4

[160] Padhāna 4

[166] Pārisuddhi-sīla 4

佛法分类目录

十三

[169] Brahmavihāra 4 [359] Maṅgala 38

[171] Bhāvanā 4 [360] Kammaṭṭhāna 40

[191] Satipaṭṭhāna 4 ⑵ 修行的成果 [194] Samādhi-bhāvanā 4 [14] Jhāna 2 Parabheda

[195] Sampajañña 4 [147] Jhāna 4 = Rūpajhāna 4

[200] Sukhapaṭisaṁvedanāya …. 4 [298] Jhāna 8

[202] Sotāpattiyaṅga 41 [27] Nibbāna 2

[203] Sotāpattiyaṅga 42 [40] Vimutti 2

[204] Sotāpattiyaṅga 43 [51] Suddhi 2

[205] Ariyā vaḍḍhi 5 [69] Ñāṇa 31

[218] Indrīya 5 [87] Pahāna 3

[225] Dhamma-samādhi 5 [88] Pāṭihāriya 3

[234] Pīti 5 [103] Vijjā 3

[235] Bala 5 [104] Vimokkha 3

[246] Saṁvara 5 [106] Viveka 3

[254] Carita, Cariyā 6 [131] Ariyasacca 4 (第三谛)

[265] Bhabbatā-dhamma 6 [152] Dhamma 4 (第三法)

[269] Vepulla-dhamma 6 [159] Paṭisambhidā 4

[281] Bojjhaṅga 7 [167] Phala 4

[284] Bhikkhu-aparihāniyadhamma 72 [174] Magga 4

[285] Magguppāda-pubbanimitta 7 [229] Nirodha 5

[289] Visuddhi 7 [◊◊◊] Pahāna 5 [229]

[290] Sappāya 7 [◊◊◊] Vimutti 5 [229]

[293] Aṭṭhaṅga-magga 8 [251] Abhiññā 6

[308] Buddhaguṇa 9 [301] Vijjā 8

[35] Buddhaguṇa 2 [302] Vimokkha 8

[93] Buddhaguṇa 3 [305] Samāpatti 8

[259] Dhammaguṇa 6 [306] Anupubbavihāra 9

[313] Saṅghaguṇa 9 [311] Lokuttara-dhamma 9

[312] Vipassanāñāṇa 9 [335] Vipassanūpakilesa 10

[316] Anussati 10 ⑶ 修行成果的达成 [318] Asubha 10 [7] Ariya-puggala 2

[323] Kilesa 10 [129] Ariya-puggala 4

[331] Pāramī 10 [295] Ariya-puggala 8

[338] Saññā 10 [122] Sotāpanna 3

[340] Sammatta 10 [108] Sakadāgāmī 3

[346] Dhutaṅga 13 [245] Sakadāgāmī 5

[348] Caraṇa 15 [206] Anāgāmī 5

[349] Soḷasa-ñāṇa 16 [6] Arahanta 2

[350] Soḷasa-vatthuka-ānāpānassati 16 [128] Arahanta 4

[358] Bodhipakkhiya-dhamma 37 [276] Ariya-puggala 7

佛法分类目录

十四

⑨ 佛教 [327] Dasa-balañāṇa 10

⑴ 佛教的原则 ⑶ 佛教以外的信仰和修行 [4] Attha 2 [5] Antā 2

[20] Desanā 21 [17] Diṭṭhi 2

[21] Desanā 22 [75] Diṭṭhi 3

[26] Dhura 2 [74] Titthāyatana 3

[32] Pāvacana 2 [182] Vaṇṇa 4

[45] Sacca 2 ⑩ 特别：关于教育之法

[48] Sāsana 2 [26] Dhura 2

[73] Tipiṭaka 3 [35] Buddhaguṇa 2

[92] Buddha-ovāda 3 [40] Vimutti 2

[95] Buddha-dhammadesanā 3 [45] Sacca 2

[98] Ratanattaya 3 [47] Sammādiṭṭhi-paccaya 2

[112] Saddhamma 3 [51] Sāsana 2

[119] Saraṇa 3, Tisaraṇa 3 [57] Attha 31

[163] Parisā 41 [58] Attha 32

[164] Parisā 42 [68] Kosalla 3

[175] Mahāpadesa 41 [71] Taṇhā 3

[176] Mahāpadesa 42 [70] Ñāṇa 32

[207] Anupubbikathā 5 [74] Tilakkhaṇa 3

[223] Dhammakhandha 5 [84] Paññā 3

[279] Dhammavinaya-jānanalakkhaṇa 7 [95] Buddha-dhammadesanā 3

[299] Dhammavinaya-jānanalakkhaṇa 8 [112] Saddhamma 3

[306] Navaṅga-satthusāsana 9 [120] Sikkhā 3

[322] Kālāmasutta-kaṅkhāniyaṭṭhāna 10 [131] Ariyasacca 4

[339] Saddhamma 10 [138] Iddhipāda 4

⑵ 佛教的道德 [145] Cakka 4

[60] Anuttariya 3 [151] Desanāvidhi 4

[88] Pāṭihāriya 3 [159] Paṭisambhidā 4

[94] Buddha-cariyā 3 [171] Bhāvanā 4

[95] Buddha-dhammadesanā 3 [187] Vuḍḍhi-dhamma 4

[249] Anuttariya 6 [195] Sampajañña 4

[146] Cetiya 4 [231] Pañca-khandha 5

[148] Thūpāraha-puggala 4 [235] Bala 5

[188] Vesārajja 4 [237] Bahussutaṅga 5

[199] Saṁvejanīyaṭṭhāna 4 [278] Kalyāṇamitta-dhamma 7

[221] Cakkhu 5 [285] Magguppāda-pubbanimitta 7

[308] Buddhaguṇa 9 [322] Kālāmasutta-kaṅkhāniyaṭṭhāna 10

[35] Buddhaguṇa 2 [329] Nāthakaraṇadhamma 10

[93] Buddhaguṇa 3 [345] Paṭiccasamuppāda 12

[259] Dhammaguṇa 6 [342] Āyatana 12

[313] Saṅghaguṇa 9 [358] Bodhipakkhiya-dhamma 37

1

Ekaka 一品

[1] Appamāda

不放逸，不放纵，不放肆

《长》贰 156；《相》壹 86-89、伍 30-45；《增》壹 11-17、叁 365、伍 21

[2] Kalyāṇamittatā

益友

《相》伍 2-30；《增》壹 14-18；《如是语经》10

[3] Yonisomanasikāra

如理思考，如理思虑

《相》伍 2-30；《增》壹 11-31；《如是语经》9

2

Duka 双品

[4] Attha 2

意义

1. Neyyattha

间接意义

2. Nītattha

直接意义

《增》壹 60

[5] Antā 2

极端

1. Kāmasukhallikānuyoga

享乐主义极端

2. Attakilamathānuyoga

苦行主义极端

《律》壹 10；《相》伍 402

[6] Arahanta 2

阿罗汉

1. Sukkhavipassaka

干观者

2. aamathahāamka

奢摩他（止）行者

第一项，也有被写成

3. Suddavipassanā-yānika

纯毗钵舍那（观）行者

《小诵注》178，183；《清》587，666

]◊[ Arahanta 4

参考 [127] Arahanta 4

Duka

3

[7] Ariya-puggala 2

圣人

1. Sekha

有学（肄业圣人）

2. Asekha

无学（毕业圣人）

《增》壹 60

[◊] Ariya-puggala 4

参考 [129] Ariya-puggala 4





[8] Iddhi 2

成功

1. Āmisa-iddhi

财物的成功

2. Dhamma-iddhi

法的成功

《增》壹 93

[9] Upaññāta-dhamma 2

贯通法

1. Asantuṭṭhitā kusalesu dhammesu

于善法的不知足

2. Appaṭivāṇitā ca padhānasmiṃ

坚韧不拔地努力

《长》叁 214；《增》壹 50，95；《法集》8，234

Duka

4

[10] Kamma 2

业

1. Akusala-kamma

不善业

2. Kusala-kamma

善业

《增》壹 104，263；《如是》25，55

[11] Kammaṭṭhāna 2

业处

1. Samatha-kammaṭṭhāna

止的业处

2. Vipassanā-kammaṭṭhāna

观的业处

《长》叁 273；《增》壹 60

[12] amāK 2

情欲

1. amelia- kāma

污染情欲（施事的情欲）

2. uatthV- kāma

沾染情欲（受事的情欲）

《大义释》2

[13] Jhāna 2

禅修

1. Ārammaṇūpanijjhāna

细查对象的禅修

2. Lakkhaṇūpanijjhāna

诊察特征的禅修

参考 [147] Jhāna 4; [115] Samādhi 31

《增注》贰 41；《无碍注》281；《法集注》167

Duka

5

[14] Jhāna 2 Parabheda

禅定

1. Rūpa-jhāna

色界禅定

2. Arūpa-jhāna

无色界禅定

《长》叁 222；《法集》56

[◊◊] Jhāna 4

参考 [147] Jhāna 4

[◊◊] Jhāna 8 Rūpajhāna 4 + Arūpajhāna 4

参考 [147] Jhāna 4; [133] Arūpa, Āruppa 4

[15] Dāna 21

布施

1. Āmisa-dāna

财物的布施

2. Dhamma-dāna

法的布施

《增》壹 90

[16] Dāna 22

布施

1. Pāṭipuggalika-dāna

给个人的布施

2. Saṅgha-dāna

给僧团的布施

《中》叁 254-6；《增》叁 392

[17] Diṭṭhi 2

见（主义）

1. Sassata-diṭṭhi

常见

Duka

6

2. Uccheda-diṭṭhi

断见

《相》叁 97

[◊◊] Diṭṭhi 3

参考 [75] Diṭṭhi 3

[18] Dukkha 2

苦

1. Kāyika-dukkha

生理的痛苦

2. Cetasika-dukkha

心理的痛苦

参考 [76] Dukkhatā 3

《长》贰 306；《相》伍 209

[19] Dullabha-puggala 2

难得的人物

1. Pubbakārī

恩人

2. Kataññūkatavedī

感恩图报的人

《增》壹 87

[20] Desanā 21

说教

1. Puggalādhiṭṭhāna-desanā

对个人的说教

2. Dhammādhiṭṭhāna-desanā

对法的说教

《无碍注》449

Duka

7

[21] Desanā 22

说教

1. Sammati-desanā

习俗的说教

2. Paramattha-desanā

真实的说教

《增注》壹 94；等

[22] Dhamma 21

法

1. Rūpa-dhamma

色法（有形体的）

2. Arūpa-dhamma

无色法（没有形体的）

《法集》193，245

[23] Dhamma 22

法

1. Lokiya-dhamma

世间法

2. Lokuttara-dhamma

出世间法

《法集》193，245

[24] Dhamma 23

法

1. Saṅkhata-dhamma

有为法

2. Asaṅkhata-dhamma

无为法

《法集》193，245

Duka

8

[25] Dhamma 24

法

1. Upādinna-dhamma

有执著的法

2. Anupādinna-dhamma

无执著的法

《法集》211，255

[26] Dhura 2

负担

1. Gantha-dhura

学习的负担

2. Vipassanā-dhura

禅观的负担

《法句注》壹 7

[27] Nibbāna 2

涅槃

1. Sa-upādisesa-nibbāna

有余涅槃

2. Anupādisesa-nibbāna

无余涅槃

《增》肆 379

1. Kilesa-parinibbāna

污垢的完全涅槃

2. Khandha-parinibbāna

诸蕴的完全涅槃

《如是》38

[28] Paññatti 2, 6

概念

1. Paññāpiya-paññatti, Attha-paññatti

要被传达的概念

Duka

9

2. Paññāpana-paññatti, Nāma-paññatti, Sadda-paññatti

传达了的概念

《人施设》171；《摄阿义》198

[◊◊] Paññatti 6

参考 [262] Paññatti 6

[29] Paṭisanthāra 2

款待

1. Āmisa-paṭisanthāra

财物的款待

2. Dhamma-paṭisanthāra

法的款待

《增》壹 93；《分》360

[30] Padhāna 2

勤奋

1. Gihi-padhāna

在家人的勤奋

2. Pabbajita-padhāna

出家人的勤奋

《增》壹 49；《指导》159

[31] Pariyesanā 2

探索

1. Anariya-pariyesanā

非圣贤的探索

2. Ariya-pariyesanā

圣贤的探索

《中》壹 161；《增》壹 93

[32] Pāvacana 2

基本教材

1. Dhamma

法

Duka

10

2. Vinaya

律

参考 [73] Tipiṭaka 3

《长》贰 154

[33] Pūjā 2

奉献

1. Āmisa-pūjā

财物的奉献

2. Paṭipatti-pūjā

修行的奉献

《长》贰 138；《增》壹 93

[34] Bahukāra-dhamma 2

辅助的法

1. Sati

正念

2. Sampajañña

正知

《长》叁 273；《增》壹 95

[35] Buddhaguṇa 2

佛陀的美德

1. Attahitasampatti

自己觉悟四谛

2. Parahitapaṭipatti

令其他有情觉悟

《清》209

[36] Bhāvanā 2

禅修

1. Samatha-bhāvanā

止的禅修

Duka

11

2. Vipassanā-bhāvanā

观的禅修

《长》叁 273；《增》壹 60

[◊◊] Bhāvanā 4

参考 [171] Bhāvanā 4

[37] Rūpa 21

色（形体）

1. Mahābhūta

大种（四大元素）

2. Upādā-rūpa

所造色

《中》贰 294；《无碍》壹 183

[◊◊] Rūpa 28

参考[356] Rūpa 28; [354] Upādā-rūpa 24; [177] Mahābhūta 4

[38] Rūpa 22

色

1. Upādinnaka-rūpa

有执著的色

2. Anupādinnaka-rūpa

无执著的色

《分》14；《清》450；《摄阿义》159

[39] Lokapāla-dhamma 2

保护世间的法

1. Hiri

知羞耻（羞愧）

2. Ottappa

怕出丑（怕羞的惭愧心）

《增》壹 51；《如是》36

Duka

12

[40] Vimutti 2

解脱

1. Ceto-vimutti

心解脱

2. Paññā-vimutti

慧解脱

《增》壹 60

[41] Vedanā 2

受（感觉）

1. Kāyika-vedanā

身受（生理的感受）

2. Cetasika-vedanā

心受（心理的感受）

《相》肆 231

[42] Vepulla 2

富足

1. Āmisa-vepulla

财物的富足

2. Dhamma-vepulla

法的富足

《增》壹 93

[43] Saṅkhāra 2

复合或有条件的东西

1. Upādinnaka-saṅkhāra

有执著的现象

2. Anupādinnaka-saṅkhāra

无执著的现象

参考 [25] Dhamma 24; [38] Rūpa 22; [110] Sankhāra 31;

189. Sankhāra 4

《增注》肆 50

Duka

13

[44] Saṅgaha 2

扶助

1. Āmisa-saṅgaha

财物的扶助

2. Dhamma-saṅgaha

法的扶助

《增》壹 91

[45] Sacca 2

谛（真理或真实）

1. Sammati-sacca

习俗的谛

2. Paramattha-sacca

真实的谛

《增注》壹 95；《论事注》34

[46] Samādhi 2

定

1. Upacāra-samādhi

近行定

2. Appanā-samādhi

安止定

《清》85，371

[◊◊] Samādhi 3

参考 [115] Samādhi 31; [116] Samādhi 32

[47] Sammādiṭṭhi-paccaya 2

正见的条件

1. Paratoghosa

向他人学习

2. Yonisomanasikāra

如理思虑

《中》壹 294；《增》壹 87

Duka

14

[48] Sāsana 2

教育

1. Pariyatti-sāsana

课本的教育

2. Paṭipatti-sāsana

实修的教育

《大义释》143

[49] Sukha 21

乐（好受）

1. Kāyika-sukha

身的乐

2. Cetasika-sukha

心的乐

《增》壹 80

[50] Sukha 22

乐（好受）

1. Sāmisa-sukha

物质的乐

2. Nirāmisa-sukha

非物质的乐

《增》壹 80

[51] Suddhi 2

清净

1. Pariyāya-suddhi

部分的清净

2. Nippariyāya-suddhi

绝对的清净

《增注》壹 293-4

Duka

15

[52] Sobhaṇakaraṇa-dhamma 2

美德法

1. Khanti

忍耐

2. Soracca

道德

《律》壹 349；《增》壹 94

16

Tika 三品

[53] Akusala-mūla 3

不善根

1. Lobha

贪

2. Dosa

瞋

3. Moha

痴

《长》叁 275；《如是》45

[54] Akusala-vitakka 3

不善的思维

1. Kāma-vitakka

情欲的思维

2. Byāpāda-vitakka

怨恨的思维

3. Vihiṃsā-vitakka

恶毒的思维

《增》叁 446

[55] Aggi 31

火

1. Rāgaggi

欲火

2. Dosaggi

瞋火

3. Mohaggi

痴火

《长》叁 217；《如是》92

Tika

17

[56] Aggi 32

火

1. Āhuneyyaggi

值得尊敬的火（父母）

2. Gahapataggi

居士的火（夫妻、儿女）

3. Dakkhiṇeyyaggi

值得供奉的火（出家人或外道修士）

《长》叁 217；《增》肆 44

[57] Attha 31

利益

1. Diṭṭhadhammikattha

今生的利益

2. Samparāyikattha

来生的利益

3. Paramattha (=Nibbāna)

最好的利益（＝涅槃）

《小义释》26

[58] Attha 32

利益

1. Attattha

自己的利益

2. Parattha

他人的利益

3. Ubhayattha

双方的利益

《小义释》26

Tika

18

[59] Adhipateyya 3

优势

1. Attādhipateyya

自己的优势

2. Lokādhipateyya

世间的优势

3. Dhammādhipateyya

法的优势

《长》叁 220；《增》壹 147

[60] Anuttariya 3

无上的

1. Dassanānuttariya

无上的观

2. Paṭipadānuttariya

无上的道

3. Vimuttānuttariya

无上的解脱

《长》叁 219；《中》壹 235

[◊◊] Anuttariya 6

参考[249] Anuttariya 6

[61] Apaṇṇaka-paṭipadā 3

可靠的道

1. Indriya-saṃvara

约束诸根

2. Bhojane mattaññutā

饮食适度

3. Jāgariyānuyoga

保持觉醒

《增》壹 113

Tika

19

[62] Abhisaṅkhāra 3

行

1. Puññābhisaṅkhāra

福行

2. Apuññābhisaṅkhāra

非福行

3. Āneñjābhisaṅkhāra

稳定行

《无碍》贰 206；《分》135

[63] Asaṅkhata-lakkhaṇa 3

无为法相

1. Na uppādo paññāyati

没出现的现象

2. Na vayo paññāyati

没消失的现象

3. Na ṭhitassa aññathattaṃ paññāyati

持续时，无变化

《增》壹 152

[64] Āsava 3

漏

1. Kāmāsava

欲贪漏

2. Bhavāsava

有贪漏

3. Avijjāsava

无明漏

《长》贰 81；《相》肆 256

[◊◊] Āsava 4

参考[136] Āsava 4

Tika

20

[65] Kamma 3

业

1. Kāya-kamma

身业

2. Vacī-kamma

语业

3. Mano-kamma

意业

《中》壹 373

[66] Kusala-mūla 3

善根

1. Alobha

不贪

2. Adosa

不瞋

3. Amoha

不痴

《长》叁 275

[67] Kusala-vitakka 3

善的思维

1. Nekkhamma-vitakka

放弃的思维

2. Abyāpāda-vitakka

无怨恨的思维

3. Avihiṃsā-vitakka

无恶毒的思维

《增》叁 446

Tika

21

[68] Kosalla 3

精通（善巧）

1. Āyakosalla

精通于增益或前进

2. Apāyakosalla

精通于损耗或退回

3. Upāyakosalla

精通于方法

《长》叁 220；《分》325

[69] Ñāṇa 31

智

1. Atītaṃsa-ñāṇa

过去智

2. Anāgataṃsa-ñāṇa

未来智

3. Paccuppannaṃsa-ñāṇa

现在智

《长》叁 275

[70] Ñāṇa 32

智

1. Sacca-ñāṇa

谛智（对四圣谛的知识）

2. Kicca-ñāṇa

作用智（对四圣谛的作用的知识）

3. Kata-ñāṇa

已作智（对已作了四圣谛的知识）

对四圣谛即：苦、集、灭、道的谛的知识就有四个智；进一层对苦、

集、灭、道的作用的知识又有四个智；再进一层对已解决了苦、集、

灭、道的知识也有四个智；这一共有十二个智。

参考 [132] Ariyasaccesu kiccāni 4

《律》壹 11；《相》伍 422

Tika

22

[71] Taṇhā 3

爱（或要）

1. Kāma-taṇhā

欲爱（要情欲）

2. Bhava-taṇhā

有爱（要存在）

3. Vibhava-taṇhā

无有爱（要不存在）

《增》叁 445；《分》365

[72] Titthāyatana 3

外道的信仰

1. Pubbekatavāda

过去业主宰命运的理论

2. Issarakaraṇavāda

造物者（上帝）主宰命运的理论

3. Ahetuvāda

无因的理论

《增》壹 173；《分》367

[73] Tipiṭaka 3

三藏

1. Vinaya-piṭaka

律藏

⑴ Vibhaṅga

经分别

① 重罪

② 轻罪

另一种分法

① 比丘戒

② 比丘尼戒

⑵ Khandhaka

犍度

Tika

23

① 大品

② 小品

⑶ Parivāra

附随

2. Sutta-piṭaka

经藏

⑴ Dīgha-nikāya

长部

⑵ Majjhima-nikāya

中部

⑶ Saṃyutta-nikāya

相应部

⑷ Aṅguttara-nikāya

增支部

⑸ Khuddaka-nikāya

小部

⒈ Khuddaka-pāṭha

小诵经

⒉ Dhammapada

法句经

⒊ Udāna

自说经

⒋ Itivuttaka

如是语经

⒌ Sutta-nipāta

经集

⒍ Vimāna-vatthu

天宫事经

⒎ Peta-vatthu

饿鬼事经

⒏ Thera-gāthā

长老偈经

⒐ Therī-gāthā

长老尼偈经

Tika

24

⒑ Jātaka

本生经

⒒ Mahā-niddesa

大义释

⒓ Culla-niddesa

小义释

⒔ Paṭisambhidā-magga

无碍解道

⒕ Apadāna

譬喻经

⒖ Buddha-vaṃsa

佛种姓经

⒗ Cariyā-piṭaka

所行藏经

3. Abhidhamma-piṭaka

论藏

⑴ Saṅgaṇī

法集论

⑵ Vibhaṅga

分别论

⑶ Dhātukathā

界论

⑷ Puggalapaññatti

人施设论

⑸ Kathāvatthu

论事

⑹ Yamaka

双论

⑺ Paṭṭhāna

法趣论

《律》伍 86

Tika

25

[74] Tilakkhaṇa 3

三相

1. Aniccatā

无常

2. Dukkhatā

苦

3. Anattatā

无我

参考 [82] Dhamma-niyāma 3

《相》肆 1；《法句》277-9

[75] Diṭṭhi 3

见（主义）

1. Akiriya-diṭṭhi

无报应主义

2. Ahetuka-diṭṭhi

无因主义

3. Natthika-diṭṭhi

虚无主义

《中》壹 404

[76] Dukkhatā 3

苦

1. Dukkha-dukkhatā

苦苦

2. Vipariṇāma-dukkhatā

坏苦

3. Saṅkhāra-dukkhatā

行苦

《长》叁 216；《相》肆 259、伍 56

Tika

26

[77] Duccarita 3

坏行为

1. Kāya-duccarita

身的坏行为

2. Vacī-duccarita

语的坏行为

3. Mano-duccarita

意的坏行为

参考 [315] Akusala-kammapatha 10

《长》叁 214；《法集》1305

[78] Deva 3

天神

1. Sammati-deva

常规成天神

2. Upapatti-deva

转世成天神

3. Visuddhi-deva

净化成天神

《小义释》307；《小诵注》123

[79] Devadūta 3

天讯

1. Jiṇṇa

老人

2. Byādhita, Ābādhika

病人

3. Mata

死人

《增》壹 138

[◊◊] Devadūta 4

参考 [156] Nimitta 4

Tika

27

[80] Dvāra 3

门

1. Kāya-dvāra

身门

2. Vacī-dvāra

语门

3. Mano-dvāra

意门

《法句》234

[◊◊] Dvāra 6

参考 [258] Dvāra 6

[81] Dhamma 3

法

1. Kusala-dhamma

善法

2. Akusala-dhamma

不善法

3. Abyākata-dhamma

无记法

《法集》91，180，234

[82] Dhamma-niyāma 3

法性

1. Sabbe saṅkhārā aniccā

诸行无常

2. Sabbe saṅkhārā dukkhā

诸行皆苦

3. Sabbe dhamma anattā

诸法无我

参考 [228] Niyāma 5

《增》壹 285

Tika

28

[83] Nimitta 3

相

1. Parikamma-nimitta

预备的相

2. Uggaha-nimitta

取相

3. Paṭibhāga-nimitta

似相

参考 [97] Bhāvanā 3

《摄阿义》203；《清》125

[84] Paññā 3

慧

1. Cintāmaya-paññā

思考而得的慧

2. Sutamaya-paññā

听闻而得的慧

3. Bhāvanāmaya-paññā

修行而得的慧

《长》叁 219；《分》324

[85] Papañca 3

障碍

1. Taṇhā

爱（要）

2. Diṭṭhi

见

3. Māna

骄慢

《大义释》280；《分》393；《指导》37-38

Tika

29

[86] Pariññā 3

遍知

1. Ñāta-pariññā

知遍知

2. Tīraṇa-pariññā

审察遍知

3. Pahāna-pariññā

断遍知

《大义释》53；《清》606

[87] Pahāna 3

断

1. Vikkhambhana-pahāna

伏断

2. Tadaṅga-pahāna

彼分断

3. Samuccheda-pahāna

正断

参考 [◊◊◊] Pahāna 5; [229] Nirodha 5

《清》693

[88] Pāṭihāriya 3

奇迹

1. Iddhi-pāṭihāriya

神通的奇迹

2. Ādesanā-pāṭihāriya

他心通的奇迹

3. Anusāsanī-pāṭihāriya

教授的奇迹

《长》壹 211；《增》壹 170；《无碍》贰 227

Tika

30

[89] Pāpaṇikadhamma 3

贾人的成功品质

1. Cakkhumā

有眼光

2. Vidhūro

能管理

3. Nissayasampanno

信用好

《增》壹 116

[◊◊] Piṭaka 3

藏

参考 [73] Tipiṭaka 3

[90] Puññakiriyā-vatthu 3

造福事

1. Dānamaya

布施

2. Sīlamaya

守戒

3. Bhāvanāmaya

修行

《长》叁 218；《增》肆 239；《如是》51

[◊◊] Puññakiriyā-vatthu 10

参考 [332] Puññakiriyā-vatthu 10

[91] Putta 3

儿子

1. Atijāta-putta

出生超群的儿子

2. Anujāta-putta

出生中庸的儿子

Tika

31

3. Avajāta-putta

出生低能的儿子

《如是》62

[92] Buddha-ovāda 3

佛陀的训导

1. Sabbapāpassa akaraṇaṃ

诸恶莫作

2. Kusalassūpasampadā

众善奉行

3. Sacittapariyodapanaṃ

自净心意

《长》贰 49；《法句》183

[93] Buddhaguṇa 3

佛陀的美德

1. Paññā

智慧

2. Visuddhi

清净

3. Karuṇā

慈悲

罗马字体版未出版

[94] Buddha-cariyā 3

佛行

1. Lokattha-cariyā

益世间行

2. Ñātattha-cariyā

益亲属行

3. Buddhattha-cariyā

益佛陀行

《增注》壹 98；《法句注》叁 441

Tika

32

[95] Buddha-dhammadesanā 3

佛式的说教

1. Abhiññāya-dhammadesanā

完全理解的说教

2. Sanidāna-dhammadesanā

为某个因缘而说教

3. Sappāṭihāriya-dhammadesanā

实用又有说服力的说教

《中》贰 9；《增》壹 276

[96] Bhava 3

界（有感觉的或活的生物：生命）

1. Kāma-bhava

情欲界

2. Rūpa-bhava

有色界

3. Arūpa-bhava

无色界

《长》叁 215；《中》壹 294

[97] Bhāvanā 3

禅修

1. Parikamma-bhāvanā

预备的禅修

2. Upacāra-bhāvanā

近似的禅修

3. Appanā-bhāvanā

入定的禅修


《摄阿义》203；《清》125

Tika

33

[98] Ratanattaya 3

三宝

1. Buddha

佛陀

2. Dhamma

佛法

3. Saṅgha

僧团

《小诵》1

[99] Loka 31

世间（世界）

1. Saṅkhāra-loka

行世间（形成物世界）

2. Satta-loka

有情世间（情欲世界）

3. Okāsa-loka

空间世间（空间世界）

《清》204；《长注》壹 173；《中注》壹 397

[100] Loka 32

世间（世界）

1. Manussa-loka

人世间（人类的世界）

2. Deva-loka

天世间（天神的世界）

3. Brahma-loka

梵世间（梵天的世界）

《长注》壹 173；《中注》壹 397

Tika

34

[101] Loka 33

世间（世界）

1. Kāma-loka

情欲世间（情欲的世界）

2. Rūpa-loka

有色世间（有形体的世界）

3. Arūpa-loka

无色世间（无形体的世界）

参考 [96] Bhava 3

[102] Vaṭṭa 3

轮转

1. Kilesa-vaṭṭa

烦恼轮转

2. Kamma-vaṭṭa

业轮转

3. Vipāka-vaṭṭa

异熟轮转（业报轮转）

《清》581

[103] Vijjā 3

明

1. Pubbenivāsānussati-ñāṇa

宿住随念智

2. Cutūpapāta-ñāṇa

死生智

3. Āsavakkhaya-ñāṇa

漏尽智

《长》叁 220，275；《中》伍 211

Tika

35

[104] Vimokkha 3

解脱门

1. Suññata-vimokkha

空解脱门

2. Animitta-vimokkha

无相解脱门

3. Appaṇihita-vimokkha

无愿解脱门

参考 [116] Samādhi 32

《无碍》贰 35；《清》657；《摄阿义》211

[105] Virati 3

戒绝

1. Sampatta-virati

机缘的戒绝

2. Samādāna-virati

受持的戒绝

3. Samuccheda-virati, Setughāta-virati

毁灭的戒绝

《长注》壹 305；《小诵注》142；《法集注》103

[106] Viveka 3

离

1. Kāya-viveka

身离

2. Citta-viveka

心离

3. Upadhi-viveka (=Nibbāna)

依离（＝涅槃）

《大义释》26，140，157，341

1. Kāya-viveka

身离

Tika

36

2. Citta-viveka

心离

3. Vikkhambhana-viveka

镇伏离

《清》140

[107] Vedanā 3

受（感觉）

1. Sukha-vedanā

乐受（好受）

2. Dukkha-vedanā

苦受（难受）

3. Adukkhamasukha-vedanā, Upekkhā-vedanā

不苦不乐受（不是难受也不是好受的感觉）

《长》叁 216，275；《相》肆 331

[◊◊◊] Vedanā 2

参考 [41] Vedanā 2





[108] Sakadāgāmī 3

斯陀含

在《第一义明》的经文里，斯陀含可分为三：

1. Kāmabhavesuadhigataphalā

在欲界里证得果位

2. Rūpābhavesuadhigataphalā

在色界里证得果位

3. Arūpabhavesuadhigataphalā

在无色界里证得果位

也有分为四项及十二项的，在此却不加以说明。《小诵注》182

Tika

37

[◊◊◊] Sakadāgāmī 5

参考 [240] Sakadāgāmī 5

[109] Saṅkhata-lakkhaṇa 3

有为法相

1. Uppāda

有出现的现象

2. Vaya

有消失的现象

3. Aññathatta

持续时，有变化

《增》壹 152

[110] Saṅkhāra 31

行

1. Kāya-saṅkhāra

身行

2. Vacī-saṅkhāra

语行

3. Citta-saṅkhāra

心行

这组的行是关系到受想灭尽的身、语、意行。《中》壹 301；《相》肆 293

[111] Saṅkhāra 32

行

1. Kāya-saṅkhāra

身行

2. Vacī-saṅkhāra

语行

3. Citta-saṅkhāra

心行

这组的行是关系到缘起的身、语、意行。

Tika

38

参考[62] Abhisaṅkhāra 3; [189] Saṅkhāra 4

《中》壹 54；《相》贰 4；《分》135

[112] Saddhamma 3

正法

1. Pariyatti-saddhamma

学习的正法

2. Paṭipatti-saddhamma

修行的正法

3. Paṭivedha-saddhamma

觉悟的正法

《律注》225；《增注》伍 33

[113] Santosa, Santuṭṭhi 3

知足

1. Yathālābha-santosa

对所得的知足

2. Yathābala-santosa

对本能的知足

3. Yathāsāruppa-santosa

对适合的知足

以上之三各又有各自于四资具而成为十二。《增注》壹 45；《小诵注》145；《自说注》229；等

[114] Sappurisa-paññatti 3

善男子的明示

1. Dāna

布施

2. Pabbajjā

出家

3. Mātāpitu-upaṭṭhāna

服侍父母

《增》壹 151

Tika

39

[115] Samādhi 31

定

1. Khaṇika-samādhi

刹那定

2. Upacāra-samādhi

近行定

3. Appanā-samādhi

安止定

《法集注》117；《清》144

[116] Samādhi 32

定

1. Suññata-samādhi

虚空定

2. Animitta-samādhi

无相定

3. Appaṇihita-samādhi

无欲定

参考[104] Vimokkha 3

《长》叁 219；《增》壹 299；《无碍》壹 49

[117] Sampatti 31

达到

1. Manussa-sampatti

达到人生

2. Devaloka-sampatti

达到天界

3. Nibbāna-sampatti

达到涅槃

《小诵》7；《法句注》叁 183

Tika

40

[118] Sampatti 32

之最

1. Khetta-sampatti

田之最（福田）

2. Deyyadhamma-sampatti

布施之最

3. Citta-sampatti

心之最

《自说注》199

[119] Saraṇa 3, Tisaraṇa 3

归依，三归依

1. Buddha

佛陀

2. Dhamma

佛法

3. Saṅgha

僧团

参考 [98] Ratanattaya 3

《小诵》1

[◊◊◊] Sāmañña-lakkhaṇa 3

一般相

参考 [74] Tilakkhaṇa 3

[120] Sikkhā 3

（三）学

1. Adhisīla-sikkhā

戒学

2. Adhicitta-sikkhā

心学（定学）

Tika

41

3. Adhipaññā-sikkhā

慧学

《长》叁 220；《增》壹 229

[121] Sucarita 3

好行为

1. Kāya-sucarita

身的好行为

2. Vacī-sucarita

语的好行为

3. Mano-sucarita

意的好行为

参考 [342] Kusala-kammapatha 104

《长》叁 215；《法集》1306

[122] Sotāpanna 3

须陀洹

1. Ekabījī

一种了

以利观而来的利根者，名为‚一种了‛，生于人有一次之后而

成苦之灭（般涅槃）

2. Kolaṅkola

家家

以中等的观而来的中根者，名为‚家家‛，于善（趣之）家经

过二或三次流转轮回之后而成苦之灭

3. Sattakkhattumparama

极多七番

以钝观而来的钝根者，名为‚极多七番‛，于善趣有经过七次

轮回之后而成苦之灭

《增》壹 233、肆 380、伍 120；《人施设》3，16，74

42

Catukka 四品

[123] Agati 4

邪行

1. Chandāgati

欲邪行

2. Dosāgati

瞋邪行

3. Mohāgati

痴邪行

4. Bhayāgati

畏邪行

《长》叁 180，228；《增》贰 18

[124] Adhiṭṭhāna 4

决定

1. Paññā

慧

2. Sacca

谛

3. Cāga

舍

4. Upasama

定

1. Paññāṃ nappamajjeyya

不该疏忽慧

2. Saccaṃ anurakkheyya

应该保护谛

3. Cāgaṃ anubrūheyya

应该培养舍

4. Santiṃ sikkheyya

应该修习定

Catukka

43

《长》叁 229；《中》叁 243

[125] Apassena 4 (Upanissaya)

倚仗

1. Paṭisevanā

使用

2. Adhivāsanā

忍受

3. Parivajjanā

回避

4. Paṭivinodanā

抑制

《长》叁 224，270；《增》肆 354、伍 30

[126] aympK 4

恶趣

1. Niraya

地狱

2. Tiracchānayoni

畜生

3. Pittivisaya

饿鬼

4. Asurakāya

阿修罗

《如是》93

[127] Apāyamukha 4

祸根

1. Itthīdhutta

淫荡

2. Surādhutta

酗酒

3. Akkhadhutta

赌博

Catukka

44

4. Pāpamitta

损友

《增》肆 283

[◊◊◊] aympKāyāpK 2

参考 [250] Apāyamukha 6

[◊◊◊] ayyKāKAñā 4

（四）无量心

参考 [169] Brahmavihāra 4

[128] Arahanta 4

阿罗汉（四）

1. Sukkhavipassaka

干观者

2. Tevijja

三明者

3. Chaḷabhiñña

六神通者

4. Paṭisambhidappatta

获得种种无碍解的大漏尽者

Arahanta 5

阿罗汉（五）

1. Paññāvimutta

慧解脱

2. Ubhatobhāgavimutta

俱分解脱

3. Tevijja

三明者

4. Chaḷabhiñña

六神通者

5. Paṭisambhidappatta

获得种种无碍解的大漏尽者

Catukka

45

以上被区分为五种的阿罗汉，可再以三种解脱来区分为十五种阿罗

汉；若进一层又以四种行道来区分，那么，就有六十种阿罗汉。

参考 [6] Arahanta 2; [103] Vijjā 3; [159] Paṭisambhidā 4; [251]

Abhiññā 6

《清》710

[129] Ariya-puggala 4

圣人

1. Sotāpanna

须陀洹

2. Sakadāgāmī

斯陀含

3. Anāgāmī

阿那含

4. Arahanta

阿罗汉

参考 [174] Magga 4; [336] aK ṃ pnaKoK 01

《长》壹 156

[130] Ariyavaṃsa 4

圣种姓

1. Cīvara-santosa

袈裟知足

2. Piṇḍapāta-santosa

托食知足

3. Senāsana-santosa

床座知足

4. Pahāna-bhāvanā-rāmatā

乐于修断

《长》叁 224；《增》贰 27；《小义释》107

Catukka

46

[131] Ariyasacca 4

圣谛

1. Dukkha

苦

2. Dukkha-samudaya

苦之集

3. Dukkha-nirodha

苦之灭

4. Dukkha-nirodhagāminī paṭipadā

导至苦灭之道

简称：

Dukkha, Samudaya, Nirodha, Magga

苦、集、灭、道《律》壹 9；《相》伍 421；《分》99

[132] Ariyasaccesu kiccāni 4

圣谛事

1. Pariññā

要知（苦圣谛）

2. Pahāna

要断（苦之集圣谛）

3. Sacchikiriyā

要证（苦之灭圣谛）

4. Bhāvanā

要修（导至苦灭之道圣谛）

《律部》壹 10；《相应部》伍 422

[133] Arūpa, Āruppa 4

无色界

1. Ākāsānañcāyatana

空无边处

2. Viññāṇañcāyatana

识无边处

Catukka

47

3. Ākiñcaññāyatana

无所有处

4. Nevasaññānāsaññāyatana

非想非非想处

《长》叁 224；《相》肆 227

[134] Avijjā 4

无明

1. Dukkhe aññāṇaṃ

于苦无智

2. Dukkha-samudaye aññāṇaṃ

于苦之集无智

3. Dukkha-nirodhe aññāṇaṃ

于苦之灭无智

4. Dukkha-nirodhagāminī paṭipadāya aññāṇaṃ

于导至苦灭之道无智

《相》贰 4、肆 256；《分》135

[◊◊◊] Avijjā 8

参考 [296] Avijjā 8

[135] Ācariya 4

阇梨，阿阇梨

1. Pabbajjācariya

出家阇梨

2. Upasampadācariya

接纳阇梨

3. Nissayācariya

投靠阇梨

4. Uddesācariya, Dhammācariya

教授阇梨

有些地方多加一个：

Catukka

48

5. Ovādācariya

训诫阇梨

《清》94；《律注》伍 1085，柒 1379

[136] Āsava 4

漏

1. Kāmāsava

欲贪漏

2. Bhavāsava

有贪漏

3. Diṭṭhāsava

见漏

4. Avijjāsava

无明漏

《分》373

[137] Āhāra 4

食物

1. Kavaḷiṅkārāhāra

物质食物

2. Phassāhāra

触觉食物

3. Manosañceranāhāra

念头食物

4. Viññāṇāhāra

心识食物

《长》叁 228；《中》壹 48；《相》贰 101；《分》401

[138] Iddhipāda 4

成功的基础

1. Chanda

抱负

2. Viriya

尽力

Catukka

49

3. Citta

用心

4. Vīmaṃsa

检讨

《长》叁 221；《分》216

[139] Upādāna 4

执著

1. Kāmupādāna

执著情欲

2. Diṭṭhupādāna

执著见解

3. Sīlabbatupādāna

执著仪式

4. Attavādupādāna

执著有我的信仰

《长》叁 230；《中》壹 66；《分》375

[140] Ogha 4

暴流

1. Kāmogha

欲贪暴流

2. Bhavogha

有贪暴流

3. Diṭṭhogha

见暴流

4. Avijjogha

无明暴流

参考 [136] Āsava 4

《长》叁 230，276；《相》伍 59；《分》376

Catukka

50

[141] Kamma-kilesa 4

烦恼业

1. Pāṇātipāta

杀生

2. Adinnādāna

偷盗

3. Kāmesumicchācāra

邪淫

4. Musā-vāda

妄语

《长》叁 181

[◊◊◊] Kalyāṇamitta 4

良友

参考 [201] Suhadamitta 4

[142] Kula-ciraṭṭhiti-dhamma 4

家族财富的持久法

1. Naṭṭhagavesanā

寻觅丢失的东西

2. Jiṇṇapaṭisaṅkharaṇā

修补破损的东西

3. Parimitapānabhojanā

开销节俭

4. Adhipaccasīlavantaṭhāpanā

把权势托给有道德的妇女或男人

《增》贰 249

[143] Gihi-sukha 4

居士乐

1. Atthi-sukha

所有权的乐

Catukka

51

2. Bhoga-sukha

享受的乐

3. Anaṇa-sukha

无债务的乐

4. Anavajja-sukha

无过失的乐

《增》贰 69

[144] Gharāvāsa-dhamma 4

在家居士的（美德）法

1. Sacca

诚实

2. Dama

自制

3. Khanti

忍耐

4. Cāga

慷慨

《相》壹 215；《经集》189

[145] Cakka 4

轮

1. Paṭirūpadesavāsa

起居于合适的地点

2. Sappurisūpassaya

跟善人好人来往

3. Attasammāpaṇidhi

引导自己走向正确的方向

4. Pubbe-katapuññatā

往昔曾造下福德

《增》贰 32；《长》叁 276

Catukka

52

[146] Cetiya 4

塔，祠堂，圣地，神圣场所

1. Dhātu-cetiya

佛舍利塔

2. Paribhoga-cetiya

被佛陀用过的圣地（菩提树下）

3. Dhamma-cetiya

法堂，藏经塔

4. Uddesika-cetiya

特定的神圣场所（佛像）

《小诵注》222；《本生》肆 228

[147] Jhāna 4 = Rūpajhāna 4

四禅定

1. Paṭhama-jhāna

初禅

2. Dutiya-jhāna

二禅

3. Tatiya-jhāna

三禅

4. Catuttha-jhāna

四禅

《中》壹 40

[148] Thūpāraha-puggala 4

值得建塔纪念的人物

1. Buddha

佛陀

2. Paccekabuddha

辟支佛

3. Tathāgata-sāvaka

如来的声闻

Catukka

53

4. Cakkavatti

转轮王

《长》贰 142

[149] Dakkhiṇāvisuddhi 4

布施的清不清净

1. Dakkhiṇā dāyakato visujjhati, no paṭiggāhakato

布施者清净，受施者却不清净

2. Dakkhiṇā paṭiggāhakato visujjhati, no dāyakato

受施者清净，布施者却不清净

3. Dakkhiṇā neva dāyakato visujjhati, no paṭiggāhakato

布施者不清净，受施者也不清净

4. Dakkhiṇā dāyakato ceva visujjhati paṭiggāhakato ca

布施者清净，受施者也清净

《长》叁 231；《中》叁 256；《增》贰 80；《论事》557

[150] Diṭṭhadhammikattha-saṃvattanika-dhamma 4

有益于今世的法

1. Uṭṭhānasampadā

努力的成就

2. Ārakkhasampadā

守护的成就

3. Kalyāṇamittatā

结交良友

4. Samajīvitā

节约地生活

《增》肆 281

[◊◊◊] Devadūta 4

天讯


Catukka

54

[151] Desanāvidhi 4

佛式的讲授

1. Sandassanā

阐明及证实

2. Samādapanā

引向目标的启示

3. Samuttejanā

激励

4. Sampahaṃsanā

振奋

《长》壹 126，等；《长注》贰 473；《自说注》242，361，384

[152] Dhamma 4

法

1. Pariññeyya-dhamma

该识的法

2. Pahātabba-dhamma

该断的法

3. Sacchikātabba-dhamma

该证的法

4. Bhāvetabba-dhamma

该修的法

《中》叁 289；《相》伍 52；《增》贰 246

[153] Dhamma-samādāna 4

事业

1. Dhammasamādānaṃ paccuppannadukkhañceva āyatiñca

dukkhavipākaṃ

今世苦，来生也有苦报的事业

2. Dhammasamādānaṃ paccuppannadukkhaṃ āyatiṃ

sukhavipākaṃ

今世苦，来生却有乐报的事业

Catukka

55

3. Dhammasamādānaṃ paccuppannasukhaṃ āyatiṃ

dukkhavipākaṃ

今世乐，来生却有苦报的事业

4. Dhammasamādānaṃ paccuppannasukhañceva āyatiñca

sukhavipākaṃ

今世乐，来生也有乐报的事业

《长》叁 229；《中》壹 305-316

[152] upmhy 2

界

1. Paṭhavī-dhātu

地界

2. Āpo-dhātu

水界

3. Tejo-dhātu

火界

4. Vāyo-dhātu

风界

参考 [177] Mahābhūta 4; [260] Dhātu-kammaṭṭhāna 6

《长》壹 214；《清》443；《摄阿义》154

[◊◊◊] Dhātu 6

参考 [260] Dhātu 6

[155] Dhātu-kammaṭṭhāna 4

界业处


地界

地界是以坚硬为特相，有内地界，也有外地界。在此我们为了修习

地界业处的利益只谈‘内地界’，它们就是：头发、毫毛、指甲、

牙齿、皮、肉、腱、骨、骨髓、肾脏、心脏、肝脏、肋膜、脾脏、

肺脏、肠、肠间膜、胃中物、粪或任何其他在自身内坚硬的固体都

叫内地界。

2. Āpo-dhātu

水界

Catukka

56

水界是以粘结为特相，有内水界，也有外水界。在此我们为了修习

水界业处的利益只谈‘内水界’，它们就是：胆汁、痰、脓、血、

汗、脂肪、泪、膏、唾、涕、关节滑液、尿或任何其他在自身内似

水的液体都叫内水界。

3. Tejo-dhātu

火界

火界是以暖热为特相，有内火界，也有外火界。在此我们为了修习

火界业处的利益只谈‘内火界’，它们就是：以它的热、以它的老、

以它的燃烧及以它而使所食的、所饮的、所嚼的、所尝的都得以消

化的或任何其他在自身内似火的热能都叫内火界。

4. Vāyo-dhātu

风界

风界是以支持为特相，有内风界，也有外风界。在此我们为了修习

风界业处的利益只谈‘内风界’，它们就是：上行风、下行风、腹

外风、腹内风、肢体循环的风、入息、出息或任何其他在自身内似

风的动能都叫内风界。

界业处的巴利文名字除了叫 Dhātu-kammaṭ ṭ hāna 之外，也叫界

的观想 (Dhātu-manasikāra)，以及四界差别 (Catudhātu-

vavaṭ ṭ hāna)。《长》贰 294；《中》壹 185、叁 240；《清》347

[◊◊◊] Dhātu-kammaṭṭhāna 6

参考 [260] Dhātu-kammaṭṭhāna 6

[156] Nimitta 4

相

1. Jiṇṇa

老人


病人

3. Mata

死人

4. Pabbajita

出家人

《长》贰 22；《佛种姓》拾柒 14

Catukka

57

[157] Paccaya 4

资具（需用品）

1. Cīvara

袈裟

2. Piṇḍapāta

托食

3. Senāsana

居所

4. Bhesajja

药物

Nissaya

依止

1. Piṇḍiyālopabhojana

托食

2. Paṃsukūlacīvara

粪扫衣

3. Rukkhamūlasenāsana

树根居

4. Pūtimuttabhesajja

以发酵尿为药

《律》壹 58

[158] Paṭipadā 4

行道

1. Dukkhā paṭipadā dandhābhiññā

苦行道迟通达

2. Dukkhā paṭipadā khippābhiññā

苦行道速通达

3. Sukhā paṭipadā dandhābhiññā

乐行道迟通达

4. Sukhā paṭipadā khippābhiññā

乐行道速通达

Catukka

58

《增》贰 149 -250 ，15 4-5 ；《清》87

[159] Paṭisambhidā 4

无碍解

1. Attha-paṭisambhidā

义无碍解

2. Dhamma-paṭisambhidā

法无碍解

3. Nirutti-paṭisambhidā

文无碍解

4. Paṭibhāna-paṭisambhidā

明智无碍解

《增》贰 160；《无碍》壹 119；《分》294

[061 ] aKāpmoK 2

努力

1. Saṃvara-padhāna

努力防止

2. Pahāna-padhāna

努力断除

3. Bhāvanā-padhāna

努力培养

4. Anurakkhanā-padhāna

努力维持

以上这组又被称为正努力 (Sammappadhāna) 或正精进

(Sammāvāyāma)。《增》贰 74，16，15

[161] Pamāṇa 4, Pamāṇika 4

四准绳

1. Rūpa-pamāṇa

以色为准绳

2. Ghosa-pamāṇa

以声为准绳

Catukka

59

3. Lūkha-pamāṇa

以困难为准绳

4. Dhamma-pamāṇa

以法为准绳

《增》贰 71

[162] Paramattha-dhamma 4

根本法

1. Citta

心

2. Cetasika

心所（意）

3. Rūpa

色

4. Nibbāna

涅槃

《摄阿义》81

[163] Parisā 41

（四）众

1. Bhikkhu-parisā

比丘众

2. Bhikkhunī-parisā

比丘尼众

3. Upāsaka-parisā

优婆塞众

4. Upāsikā-parisā

优婆夷众

《增》贰 132

[164] Parisā 42

（四）众

1. Khattiya-parisā

刹帝利众

Catukka

60

2. Brāhmaṇa-parisā

婆罗门众

3. Gahapati-parisā

居士众

4. Samaṇa-parisā

沙门众

《增》贰 132

[165] Puggala 4

人

1. Ugghaṭitaññū

理解力很强的人（天才）

2. Vipacitaññū

经过彻底讲解才能理解的人

3. Neyya

可以开导的人

4. Padaparama

文句为最者（白痴）

《增》贰 135；《人施设》41；《指导》7，125

[166] Pārisuddhi-sīla 4

遍净戒

1. Pāṭimokkhasaṃvara-sīla

别解脱律仪戒

2. Indriyasaṃvara-sīla

根律仪戒

3. Ājīvapārisuddhi-sīla

活命遍净戒

4. Paccayasannissita-sīla

资具依止戒

《清》16；《摄阿义》212

Catukka

61

[167] Phala 4 Sāmañña-phala

果

1. Sotāpatti-phala

须陀洹果

2. Sakadāgāmi-phala

斯陀含果

3. Anāgāmi-phala

阿那含果

4. Arahatta-phala

阿罗汉果

《长》叁 227；《分》335

[168] Bala 4

（四）力

1. Paññā-bala

慧力

2. Viriya-bala

精进力

3. Anavajja-bala

无咎力

4. Saṅgaha-bala

摄力

第四项摄力包含摄事之四：

4.1 Dāna

布施

4.2 Peyyavajja

悦语

4.3 Atthacariyā

益行

4.4 Samānattatā

等同

这四种力是活命的保障；执行这四法的人必定活得很有信心；因为

自己有了力，肯定超越五畏：

Catukka

62

5.1 Ājīvita-bhaya

怕活命的麻烦

5.2 Asiloka-bhaya

怕丑闻

5.3 Parissārajja-bhaya

怕困窘于集会

5.4 Maraṇa-bhaya

怕死

5.5 Duggati-bhaya

怕生于恶趣

参考 [190] Saṅgahavatthu 4

《增》肆 363

[169] Brahmavihāra 4

梵居

1. Mettā

慈

2. Karuṇā

悲

3. Muditā

喜

4. Upekkhā

舍

梵居又被称为无量心 (Appamañ ñ ā)。《长》贰 196、叁 220；《法集》262；《清》320

[170] Bhaya 4

畏

1. Ūmi-bhaya

波浪畏

因不能接受指教及劝告而暴怒不满

2. Kumbhīla-bhaya

鳄鱼畏

贪食

Catukka

63

3. Āvaṭa-bhaya

旋涡畏

欲求感官享受

4. Susukā-bhaya

鲨鱼畏

爱女人

《中》壹 460；《增》贰 123

[171] Bhāvanā 4

修行

1. Kāya-bhāvanā

身的修行

2. Sīla-bhāvanā

戒的修行

3. Citta-bhāvanā

心的修行

4. Paññā-bhāvanā

慧的修行

《增》叁 106

[172] Bhūmi 4

地

1. Kāmāvacara-bhūmi

欲界地

2. Rūpāvacara-bhūmi

色界地

3. Arūpāvacara-bhūmi

无色界地

4. Lokuttara-bhūmi

出世间地

参考 [96] Bhava 3; [357] Bhūmi 4, 31

《无碍》壹 83

Catukka

64

[173] Bhogavibhāga 4

收入的分配

1. Ekena bhoge bhuñjeyya

一份为开销

⅔. Dvīhi kammaṃ payojaye

两份为投资

4. Cattuthañca nidhāpeyya

第四份储蓄

《长》叁 188

[174] Magga 4

道

1. Sotāpatti-magga

须陀洹道

在此道上断‘有身见’、‘疑’及‘戒禁取’三‘结’

2. Sakadāgāmi-magga

斯陀含道

在此道上断粗的‘欲贪’及‘瞋恚’

3. Anāgāmi-magga

阿那含道

在此道上断‘有身见’、‘疑’、‘戒禁取’、‘欲贪’及

‘瞋恚’五‘结’

4. Arahatta-magga

阿罗汉道

在此道上断全部十结

参考 [336] Saṃyojana 10

《分》335

[175] Mahāpadesa 41

大权威

1. idha bhikkhu evaṃ vadeyya —‘sammukhā metaṃ, āvuso,

bhagavato sutaṃ sammukhā paṭiggahitaṃ — ayaṃ dhammo,

ayaṃ vinayo, idaṃ satthusāsanan’ti.

如果一位比丘说：“我当面听到佛陀这么讲：——这是

‘法’，这是‘律’，这是导师的‘教理’。”

Catukka

65

2. idha pana bhikkhu evaṃ vadeyya —‘asukasmiṃ nāma āvāse

saṅgho viharati sathero sapāmokkho, tassa me saṅghassa

sammukhā sutaṃ sammukhā paṭiggahitaṃ—ayaṃ dhammo ayaṃ

vinayo idaṃ satthusāsanan’ti.

如果一位比丘说：“在某个寺庙住有一个长老、一个领

袖的僧团，我当面听到那个僧团这么讲：——这是

‘法’，这是‘律’，这是导师的‘教理’。”

3. idha pana bhikkhu evaṃ vadeyya —‘asukasmiṃ nāma āvāse

sambahulā therā bhikkhū viharanti bahussutā āgatāgamā

dhammadharā vinayadharā mātikādharā, tesaṃ me therānaṃ

sammukhā sutaṃ sammukhā paṭiggahitaṃ — ayaṃ dhammo,

ayaṃ vinayo, idaṃ satthusāsanan’ti.

如果一位比丘说：“在某个寺庙住有一大群长老；他们

是精通三藏的法师、律师和论师，我当面听到那些长老

这么讲：——这是‘法’，这是‘律’，这是导师的

‘教理’。”

4. idha pana bhikkhu evaṃ vadeyya — ‘asukasmiṃ nāma āvāse

eko thero bhikkhu viharati bahussuto āgatāgamo dhammadharo

vinayadharo mātikādharo, tassa me therassa sammukhā sutaṃ

sammukhā paṭiggahitaṃ — ayaṃ dhammo, ayaṃ vinayo, idaṃ

satthusāsanan’ti.

如果一位比丘说：“在某个寺庙住有一个长老；他是精

通三藏的法师、律师和论师，我当面听到那个长老这么

讲：——这是‘法’，这是‘律’，这是导师的‘教

理’。”

tassa bhikkhuno bhāsitaṃ neva abhinanditabbaṃ

nappaṭikkositabbaṃ. anabhinanditvā appaṭikkositvā tāni

padabyañjanāni sādhukaṃ uggahetvā sutte otāretabbāni, vinaye

sandassetabbāni.

那个比丘的话，不应该被接受或排斥，没接受

或排斥之下，那些言论应该拿去跟经律对照来

作个彻底的研究。

Catukka

66

1. tāni ce sutte otāriyamānāni vinaye sandassiyamānāni na ceva

sutte otaranti na vinaye sandissanti, niṭṭhamettha gantabbaṃ —

‘addhā, idaṃ na ceva tassa Bhagavato vacanaṃ Arahato

Sammāsambuddhassa; imassa ca bhikkhuno duggahitan’ti.

itihetaṃ chaḍḍeyyātha.

那些言论在对照当时不符合经律；那么，你可以下结论：

“这些的确不是世尊、阿罗汉、正等正觉的话，这个比

丘误解了。”并且应该排斥那些言论。

2. tāni ce sutte osāriyamānāni vinaye sandassiyamānāni sutte

ceva osaranti, vinaye ca sandissanti, niṭṭhamettha gantabbaṃ —

‘addhā, idaṃ tassa Bhagavato vacanaṃ; imassa ca bhikkhuno

suggahitan’ti. idaṃ mahāpadesaṃ dhāreyyātha.

那些言论在对照当时符合经律；那么，你可以下结论：

“这些的确是世尊的话，这个比丘善解了。”这是权威

应该接受那些言论。

1. Buddhāpadesa

佛陀为权威

2. Saṅghāpadesa

僧团为权威

3. Sambahulattherāpadesa, Gaṇapadesa

多位长老为权威、组合为权威

4. Ekattherāpadesa, Puggalāpadesa

一位长老为权威、个人为权威

《长》贰 123；《增》贰 167

[176] Mahāpadesa 42

四大规范

1. Yadidaṃ na kappatīti appaṭikkhittaṃ, tañce akappiyaṃ

anulometi, kappiyaṃ paṭibāhati, taṃ na kappati.

任何东西虽未禁为不许可的，如果它符合于不许可的，

并且违反于所许可的：——那是不许可的

2. Yadidaṃ na kappatī’ti appaṭikkhittaṃ, tañce kappiyaṃ

anulometi, akappiyaṃ paṭibāhati, taṃ kappati.

任何东西虽未禁为不许可的，如果它符合于许可的，并

且违反于不许可的：——那是许可的

Catukka

67

3. Yadidaṃ kappatī’ti ananuññātaṃ, tañce akappiyaṃ

anulometi, kappiyaṃ paṭibāhati, taṃ na kappati.

任何东西虽未许为许可的，如果它符合于不许可的，并

且违反于所许可的：——那是不许可的

4. Yadidaṃ kappatī’ti ananuññātaṃ, tañce kappiyaṃ anulometi,

akappiyaṃ paṭibāhati, taṃ kappati.

任何东西虽未许为许可的，如果它符合于许可的，并且

违反于不许可的：——那是许可的

《律》壹 250

[177] Mahābhūta 4

大种（四大元素）


地界

2. Āpo-dhātu

水界

3. Tejo-dhātu

火界

4. Vāyo-dhātu

风界

《长》壹 214；《清》443；《摄阿义》154

[178] Mittapaṭirūpaka 4

损友

1. Aññadatthuhara

贪便宜者

1. aññadatthuharo hoti

他只受取他人的东西

2. appenabahumicchati

他给少却希望得多

3. bhayassakiccaṃkaroti

唯对他自己有危险或恐怖时才帮手

4. sevati atthakāraṇā

对他有利益，他才来往

Catukka

68

2. Vacīparama

圆滑者

1. atītena paṭisantharati

谈起他过去的功劳

2. anāgatena paṭisantharati

谈到他未来将要作的效劳

3. niratthakena saṅgaṇhāti

只为讨好满口都是空虚的善意

4. paccuppannesu kiccesu byasanaṃ dasseti

当眼前有忙要他帮时，却借口有别的事务要办

3. Anuppiyabhāṇī

谄媚者

1. pāpakampissa anujānāti

他赞成造恶

2. kalyāṇampissa anujānāti

他不赞成行善

3. sammukhāssa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati

在面前赞扬你

4. parammukhāssa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsati

在背后诽谤你

4. Apāyasahāya

奢侈者

1. surāmeraya majjappamādaṭṭhānānuyoge sahāyo hoti

当有酒饮时才结伴

2. vikāla visikhā cariyānuyoge sahāyo hoti

当夜间在街头溜达时才结伴

3. samajjābhicaraṇe sahāyo hoti

当流连娱乐剧场时才结伴

4. jūtappamādaṭṭhānānuyoge sahāyo hoti

当赌博时才结伴

《长》叁 185

Catukka

69

[179] Yoga 4

轭

1. Kāma-yoga

欲贪轭

2. Bhava-yoga

有贪轭

3. Diṭṭhi-yoga

见轭

4. Avijjā-yoga

无明轭

《长》叁 230；《增》贰 10；《分》374

[180] Yoni 4

生

1. Jalābuja

胎生

2. Aṇḍaja

卵生

3. Saṃsedaja

湿生

4. Opapātika

化生

《长》叁 231；《中》壹 73

[181] Rāja-saṅgahavatthu 4

王摄事

1. Sassamedha

精明地推动农业（马祭）

2. Purisamedha

精明地提拔及鼓励官员（人祭）

3. Sammāpāsa

专业地推动经济投资（掷棍祭）

Catukka

70

4. Vājapeyya

言语和蔼及信得过（苏摩祭）

1. Sassamedha

马祭

2. Purisamedha

人祭

3. Sammāpāsa

掷棍祭

4. Vājapeyya

苏摩祭

5. niraggaḷa

离桎梏、无遮会

《相》壹 76；《增》贰 42、肆 151；《如是》21；《经集》303；《相注》壹；《经集注》321

[182] Vaṇṇa 4

种姓

1. Khattiya

刹帝利（王族）

2. Brāhmaṇa

婆罗门（传教士）

3. Vessa

毗舍（商人或农民）

4. Sudda

首陀（工人或佣人）

《中》贰 128

[183] Vara 4

祝福

1. Āyu

寿

2. Vaṇṇa

美貌

3. Sukha

快乐

Catukka

71

4. Bala

力（强壮或健康）

参考 [242] Vara 5

《法句》109；《增》贰 63

[184] Vipatti 41

失败（越轨）

1. Sīla-vipatti

戒的失败（戒越轨）

2. Ācāra-vipatti

行为的失败（行为越轨）

3. Diṭṭhi-vipatti

见的失败（见越轨）

4. Ājīva-vipatti

谋生的失败（谋生越轨）

《律》贰 87

[185] Vipatti 42

失败

1. Gati-vipatti

趣的失败（转世的失败）

2. Upadhi-vipatti

生理的失败

3. Kāla-vipatti

时机的失败

4. Payoga-vipatti

事业的失败

《分》338

[186] Vipallāsa 4

颠倒

1. Saññā-vipallāsa

想颠倒

Catukka

72

2. Citta-vipallāsa

心颠倒

3. Diṭṭhi-vipallāsa

见颠倒

基于想颠倒、心颠倒、见颠倒，有以下的四种颠倒：

1. Anicce niccaṃ

于无常，当为常

2. Dukkhe sukhaṃ

于苦，当为乐

3. Anattani attā

于无我，当为我

4. Asubhe subhaṃ

于不净，当为净

《增》贰 50

[187] Vuḍḍhi-dhamma 4 Paññāvuḍḍhi

增长的法

1. Sappurisasaṃseva

结交贤人

2. Saddhammasavana

听闻善法


批判性的反省

4. Dhammānudhamma-paṭipatti

依法修行

《增》贰 245

[188] Vesārajja 4

无畏

世尊看不到任何人再也能以任何合理的理由来对他作以下的指责：

1. Sammāsambuddha-paṭiññā

你声称真正觉悟，实际却没有真正觉悟

2. Khīṇāsava-paṭiññā

你声称消除污染，实际却没有消除污染

Catukka

73

3. Antarāyikadhammavāda

你宣布的障碍法，实际却没有障碍的能力

4. Niyyānikadhammadesanā

你教导的灭苦法，实际却不能达到目的地的

《中》壹 72；《增》贰 8

[189] Saṅkhāra 4

行

1. Saṅkhata-saṅkhāra

有为行

2. Abhisaṅkhata-saṅkhāra

曾行作行

3. Abhisaṅkharaṇaka-saṅkhāra

在行作的行

4. Payogābhisaṅkhāra

加行的行

《清》527

[190] Saṅgahavatthu 4

摄事

1. Dāna

布施

2. Piyavācā

悦语

3. Atthacariyā

益行

4. Samānattatā

等同

参考 [15] Dāna 21; [168] Bala 4

《长》叁 150，230；《增》贰 30，248、肆 228，363

Catukka

74

[191] Satipaṭṭhāna 4

（四）念处

1. Kāyānupassanā-satipaṭṭhāna

身念处

2. Vedanānupassanā-satipaṭṭhāna

受念处

3. Cittānupassanā-satipaṭṭhāna

心念处

4. Dhammānupassanā-satipaṭṭhāna

法念处

法在此是指五盖、五蕴、十二处、七觉支、四圣谛《长》贰 290 -325

[194] Saddhā 4

信

1. Kamma-saddhā

信业

2. Vipāka-saddhā

信业报

3. Kammassakatā-saddhā

信自业

4. Tathāgatabodhi-saddhā

信如来觉悟

《分》308

[193] Samajīvidhamma 4

等命法

1. Samasaddhā

等信

2. Samasīlā

等戒

3. Samacāgā

等舍

Catukka

75

4. Samapaññā

等慧

《增》贰 60

[192] Samādhi-bhāvanā 4

禅定的修习（定修）

1. Samādhibhāvanā bhāvitā bahulīkatā

diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārāya saṃvattati

导至眼前活得快乐的定修

2. Samādhibhāvanā bhāvitā bahulīkatā

ñāṇadassanappaṭilābhāya saṃvattati

导至得到智与观的定修

3. Samādhibhāvanā bhāvitā bahulīkatā satisampajaññāya

saṃvattati

导至念与正知的定修

4. Samādhibhāvanā bhāvitā bahulīkatā āsavānaṃ khayāya

saṃvattati

导至消除污染的定修

《长》叁 222；《增》贰 44

[195] Sampajañña 4

正知

1. Sātthaka-sampajañña

于用途的正知

2. Sappāya-sampajañña

于合适的正知

3. Gocara-sampajañña

于领域的正知

4. Asammoha-sampajañña

于不痴的正知

《长注》壹 183；《分注》347

Catukka

76

[196] Sampatti 4

成就

1. Gati-sampatti

趣的成就（转世的成就）

2. Upadhi-sampatti

生理的成就

3. Kāla-sampatti

时机的成就

4. Payoga-sampatti

事业的成就

《分》339

[197] Sampadā 4

达成

1. Vatthu-sampadā

事（功德）的达成

2. Paccaya-sampadā

资具（需用品）的达成

3. Cetanā-sampadā

念头的达成

4. Guṇātireka-sampadā

优越美德的达成

《法句注》叁 93

[198] Samparāyikattha-saṃvattanika-dhamma 4

导至未来福利的法

1. Saddhā-sampadā

信的达成

2. Sīla-sampadā

戒的达成

3. Cāga-sampadā

舍的达成

Catukka

77

4. Paññā-sampadā

慧的达成

《增》肆 284

[199] Saṃvejanīyaṭṭhāna 4

佛教圣地

1. Jātaṭṭhāna

佛陀出生的地点

2. Abhisambuddhaṭṭhāna

佛陀觉悟的地点

3. Dhammacakkappavattanaṭṭhāna

佛陀初转法轮的地点

4. Parinibbutaṭṭhāna

佛陀涅槃的地点

《长》贰 140

[200] Sukhapaṭisaṃvedanāya saphalappadhāna 4

享于乐受的有效果精进

1. na heva anaddhabhūtaṃ attānaṃ dukkhena addhabhāveti

当没被苦所残害时，就不去找苦来自残。

2. dhammikañca sukhaṃ na pariccajati

不放弃正当的快乐。

3. tasmiñca sukhe anadhimucchito hoti

当有正当的快乐时，也不入迷。

4. tasmā na aparena samayena dukkhāya attānaṃ padahati

以正当的方式去断除苦集（苦的根源）。

《中》贰 223

[201] Suhadamitta 4

益友

1. Upakāraka

见义勇为的朋友

1. pamattaṃ rakkhati

当你神志不清时，他保护着你

Catukka

78

2. pamattassa sāpateyyaṃ rakkhati

当你神志不清时，他保护着你的财产

3. bhītassa saraṇaṃ hoti

当你害怕时，他是你的归依

4. uppannesu kiccakaraṇīyesu taddiguṇaṃ bhogaṃ

anuppadeti

当你有忙要人帮时，他出双倍的力

2. Samānasukhadukkha

同甘共苦的朋友

1. guyhamassa ācikkhati

他把自己的私密告诉你

2. guyhamassa parigūhati

他为你保密

3. āpadāsu na vijahati

当你不幸时，他不回避你

4. jīvitaṃpissa atthāya pariccattaṃ hoti

他肯为你拼命

3. Atthakkhāyī

循循善诱的朋友

1. pāpā nivāreti

他阻止你造恶

2. kalyāṇe niveseti

他鼓励你行善

3. assutaṃ sāveti

你不懂的，他告诉你

4. saggassa maggaṃ ācikkhati

他为你指出往天界的道路

4. Anukampaka

有同情心的朋友

1. abhavenassa na nandati

他不幸灾乐祸

2. bhavenassa nandati

他为你的幸福欢欣

Catukka

79

3. avaṇṇaṃ bhaṇamānaṃ nivāreti

他阻止别人说你的坏话

4. vaṇṇaṃ bhaṇamānaṃ pasaṃsati

若有人赞扬你，他嘉奖他

《长》叁 187

[202] Sotāpattiyaṅga 41

须陀洹道支

1. Sappurisasaṃseva

结交贤人

2. Saddhammasavana

听闻善法


批判性的反省

4. Dhammānudhamma-paṭipatti

依法修行

《长》叁 227; 《相》伍 347，404


须陀洹道支

1. Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato

对佛陀持有完美的信心

2. Dhamme aveccappasādena samannāgato

对佛法持有完美的信心

3. Saṅghe aveccappasādena samannāgato

对僧团持有完美的信心

4. Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgato

持有符合圣者的戒

《相》伍 345


须陀洹道支

1. Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato

对佛陀持有完美的信心

Catukka

80

2. Dhamme aveccappasādena samannāgato

对佛法持有完美的信心

3. Saṅghe aveccappasādena samannāgato

对僧团持有完美的信心

4. Yaṃ kiñci kule deyyadhammaṃ sabbaṃ taṃ

appaṭivibhattaṃ sīlavantehi kalyāṇadhammehi

慷慨施舍

《相》伍 397

81

Pañcaka 五品

[205] Anantariyakamma 5

直接业

1. Mātughāta

弑母

2. Pitughāta

弑父

3. Arahantaghāta

弑阿罗汉

4. lohituppāda

谋害佛陀至身体的某部分充血

5. Saṅghabheda

分裂僧团

《增》叁 146

[206] Anāgāmī 5

阿那含

1. Antarā-parinibbāyī

中般涅槃

即生于任何的净居天中，未达于中寿而般涅槃的

2. Upahacca-parinibbāyī

生般涅槃

是过了中寿而般涅槃的

3. Asaṅkhāra-parinibbāyī

无行般涅槃

无行，即不以加行而生于上道（阿罗汉道）的

4. Sasaṅkhāra-parinibbāyī

有行般涅槃

有行，即有加行而生于上道的

5. Uddhaṃsoto-akaniṭṭhagāmī

上流至阿迦腻吒行（色究竟）

即从其所生之处，流向上方，直至升到阿迦腻吒（色究竟），

在彼处而般涅槃

Pañcaka

82

《增》壹 233、肆 14，70，380、伍 120；《人施设》16

[207] Anupubbikathā 5

循序渐进的说教

1. Dāna-kathā

有关布施的说教

2. Sīla-kathā

有关戒的说教

3. Sagga-kathā

有关天道的说教

4. Kāmādīnava-kathā

有关情欲害处的说教

5. Nekkhammānisaṃsa-kathā

有关出离情欲利益的说教

《律》壹 15；《长》壹 148

[208] Abhiṇhapaccavekkhaṇa 5

经常反省

1. Jarādhammatā

我有衰老的本质

2. Byādhidhammatā

我有生病的本质

3. Maraṇadhammatā

我有死亡的本质

4. Piyavinābhāvatā

我会与一切至亲至爱的分离

5. Kammassakatā

我是我的业的主人，不论我将造下的什么业，善或恶的，

于它，我将是继承者

《增》叁 72

[◊◊◊] Arahanta 5

参考 [128] Arahanta 5

Pañcaka

83

[209] Ariyā vaḍḍhi 5

圣增长

1. Saddhā

信

2. Sīla

戒

3. Suta

闻

4. Cāga

舍

5. Paññā

慧

《增》叁 80

[210] Āyussa-dhamma 5

长寿法

1. Sappāyakārī

依适合而为（养生的卫生）

2. Sappāye mattaññū

知分量于适合的

3. Pariṇatabhojī

食用容易消化及熟的食物

4. Kālacārī

适时而为

5. Brahmacārī

修习梵行

又有另一种长寿法，前三项相同，而第四及第五项如下：

4. Sīlavā

正确的道德

5. Kalyāṇamitta

拥有益友

《增》叁 145

Pañcaka

84

[211] Āvāsika-dhamma 51

寺庙住持的品质

1. Ākappavattasampanna

具备礼貌和责任

2. Bahussuta

博学

3. Paṭisallekhitā

爱好孤独

4. Kalyāṇavāca

善语

5. Paññavā

聪慧

《增》叁 262



1. Sīlavā

有道德

2. Bahussuta

博学

3. Kalyāṇavāca

善语

4. Jhānalābhī

得禅定

5. Vimutti-sacchikattā

证得解脱

《增》叁 260

[213] Āvāsika-dhamma 5 3


1. Sīlavā

有道德

Pañcaka

85

2. Bahussuta

博学

3. Kalyāṇavāca

善语

4. Dhammikathāya sandassaka

能说法教人观得真理

5. Jhānalābhī

得禅定

《增》叁 260



1. Sīlavā

有道德

2. Bahussuta

博学

3. Khaṇḍaphullapaṭisaṅkharaka

修损补漏

4. Puññakaraṇāyārocaka

有客僧到会告知在家众造福

5. Jhānalābhī

得禅定

《增》叁 263



1. Adhisīle samādapada

鼓励人向更高的道德进修

2. Dhammadassane nivesaka

鼓励人去观见法的真理

3. Gilānasatuppādaka

探访病者，叫他呈现正念

4. Puññakaraṇāyārocaka

有客僧到会告知在家众造福

Pañcaka

86

5. Saddhādeyyāvinipātaka

欢喜受用信徒的任何供养

《增》叁 263



1. Anuviccāvaṇṇabhāsaka

经过试探之后，该怪的才怪

2. Anuviccavaṇṇabhāsaka

经过试探之后，该赞的才赞

3. Ananuviccāppasādupadaṃsita

经过试探之后，不可信的就表示不信

4. Ananuviccappasādupadaṃsita

经过试探之后，可信的就表示信之

5. Saddhādeyyāvinipātaka

欢喜受用信徒的任何供养

《增》叁 264



1. Anuviccāvaṇṇabhāsaka

经过试探之后，该怪的才怪

2. Anuviccavaṇṇabhāsaka

经过试探之后，该赞的才赞

3. Na āvāsamaccharī

不吝啬于居所

4. Na kulamaccharī

不吝啬于家族

5. Na lābhamaccharī

不吝啬于利益

《增》叁 26 4-066

[218] Indriya 5

参考 [235] Bala 5

Pañcaka

87

[219] Upāsaka-dhamma 5

（五）居士法

1. Saddhā

有信心

2. Sīlavā

有道德

3. Akotūhalamaṅgaliko hoti kammaṃ pacceti no maṅgalaṃ

非迷信者，相信业，不相信运气

4. Na ito bahiddhā dakkhiṇeyyaṃ gavesati

不向佛教以外去追求运气

5. Idha ca pubbakāraṃ karoti

在佛教里做他首要的职务

《增》叁 206

[◊◊◊] Upāsaka-dhamma 7

参考 [269] Upāsaka-dhamma 7

[220] Kāmaguṇa 5

肉欲

1. Rūpa

色（形体的或视觉的）

2. Sadda

声（音响的）

3. Gandha

香（气味的）

4. Rasa

味（味道的）

5. Phoṭṭhabba

触（触觉的）

《中》壹 85，173

Pañcaka

88

[221] Cakkhu 5

眼

1. Maṃsa-cakkhu

肉眼

2. Dibba-cakkhu

天眼

3. Paññā-cakkhu

慧眼

4. Buddha-cakkhu

佛眼

5. Samanta-cakkhu

普眼

《小义释》235

[222] Devadūta 5

天讯

1. Dahara

婴儿

2. Jiṇṇa

老人


病人

4. Kammakāraṇappatta

缓刑犯人

5. Mata

死人

《中》叁 179

[223] Dhamma-khandha 5

法蕴

1. Sīla-khandha

戒蕴

Pañcaka

89

2. Samādhi-khandha

定蕴

3. Paññā-khandha

慧蕴

4. Vimutti-khandha

解脱蕴

5. Vimuttiñāṇadassana-khandha

解脱智见蕴

《长》叁 279；《增》叁 134、贰 140

[224] Dhammadesaka-dhamma 5

法师的品质

1. Anupubbikathaṃ

顺序而说法

2. Pariyāyadassāvī

归因而说法

3. Anudayataṃ paṭicca

由悲而说法

4. Na āmisantaro

非为利而说法

5. Anupahacca

谁也不伤地说法

《增》叁 148

[225] Dhamma-samādhi 5

定法

1. Pāmojja

高兴

2. Pīti

禅喜

3. Passaddhi

轻安

4. Sukha

快乐

Pañcaka

90

5. Samādhi

禅定

《相》肆 350

[226] Dhammassavanānisaṃsa 5

闻法的功德

1. Assutaṃ suṇāti

听到未曾听过的

2. Sutaṃ pariyodāpeti

所曾听过的皆能明白

3. Kaṅkhaṃ vihanati

解除所有的疑惑

4. Diṭṭhiṃ ujuṃ karoti

纠正自己的见解

5. Cittamassa pasīdati

心里快乐和平静

《增》叁 248

[227] Navakabhikkhu-dhamma 5

初学比丘的品质

1. Pātimokkha-saṃvara

依据波提木叉来拘谨

2. Indriya-saṃvara

拘谨于诸根

3. Bhassapariyanta

拘谨于言谈

4. Kāya-vūpakāsa

令身孤立

5. Sammādassana

培养正见

《增》叁 138

Pañcaka

91

[228] Niyāma 5

自然性

1. Utu-niyāma

季节性

2. Bīja-niyāma

种子性

3. Citta-niyāma

心性

4. Kamma-niyāma

业性

5. Dhamma-niyāma

法性

参考 [82] Dhamma-niyāma 3; [196] Sampatti 4; [185] Vipatti

42

《长注》贰 430；《法集注》270

[229] Nirodha 5

灭

1. Vikkhambhana-nirodha

镇伏灭

2. Tadaṅga-nirodha

彼分灭

3. Samuccheda-nirodha

正断灭

4. Paṭipassaddhi-nirodha

安息灭

5. Nissaraṇa-nirodha

远离灭

同样分类的，也有：

Pahāna 5, Vimutti 5, Viveka 5, Virāga 5, Vossagga 5

舍、解脱、离、离欲、舍弃

《无碍》壹 27，220 -002 ；《清》422

Pañcaka

92

[230] Nīvarana 5

盖

1. Kāma-chanda

情欲

2. Byāpāda

瞋恚

3. Thīna-middha

懒散或昏昏欲睡

4. Uddhacca-kukkucca

心神散乱或分心及内疚或懊悔

5. Vicikicchā

疑惑

《增》叁 60；《分》378

[231] Pañca-khandha 5

五蕴

1. Rūpa-khandha

色蕴

2. Vedanā-khandha

受蕴

3. Saññā-khandha

想蕴

4. Saṅkhāra-khandha

行蕴

5. Viññāṇa-khandha

识蕴

1. Rūpa-khandha

参考 [37] Rūpa 21; [177] Mahābhūta 4; [354] Upādā-rūpa 24;

[356] Rūpa 28

2. Vedanā-khandha

参考 [41] Vedanā 2; [107] Vedanā 3; [243] Vedanā 5; [268]

Vedanā 6

Pañcaka

93

3. Saññā-khandha

参考 [271] Saññā 6

4. Saṅkhāra-khandha

参考 [110] Saṅkhāra 31; [111] Saṅkhāra 32; [62]

Abhisaṅkhāra 3; [255] Cetanā 6

5. Viññāṇa-khandha

参考 [362] Citta 89; [361] Cetasika 52

《相》叁 47；《分》1

[232] Pañca-dhamma 5

五法

1. Mettā-karuṇā

慈悲

2. Sammā-ājīva

正命

3. Kāma-saṃvara

抑制情欲

4. Sacca

诚实

5. Sati-sampajañña

正念正知

有的地方的第二项是：

2. Dāna

布施

有的地方的第三项是：

3. Sadārasantosa

知足于自己的妻子

有的地方的第五项是：

5. Appamāda

不放逸

Pañcaka

94

[233] Pañca-sīla 5 (Pañca-sikkhāpada)

五戒

1. Pāṇātipātā veramaṇī

禁止杀生

2. Adinnādānā veramaṇī

禁止偷盗

3. Kāmesumicchācārā veramaṇī

禁止邪淫

4. Musāvādā veramaṇī

禁止妄语

5. Surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā veramaṇī

禁止饮酒

《长》叁 235；《增》叁 203，275；《分》285

[◊◊◊] Pahāna 5

参考 [229] Nirodha 5

[234] Pīti 5

禅喜

1. Khuddakā-pīti

小禅喜

2. Khaṇikā-pīti

刹那禅喜

3. Okkantikā-pīti

继起禅喜

4. Ubbegā-pīti

踊跃禅喜

5. Pharanā-pīti

遍满禅喜

《清》143

Pañcaka

95

[235] Bala 5

（五）力

1. Saddhā

信

2. Viriya

精进

3. Sati

念

4. Samādhi

定

5. Paññā

慧

另一个同样的组合被题名为：

aoārdpK 5

（五）根

《长》叁 239；《增》叁 10；《分》340

[◊◊◊] Bala 4

参考 [167] Bala 4

[236] Bala 5

（王）力

1. Bāhā-bala, Kāya-bala

武力

2. Bhoga-bala

财力

3. Amacca-bala

官吏

4. Abhijacca-bala

上层家世力

5. Paññā-bala

慧力

《本生》伍 120

Pañcaka

96

[237] Bahussutaṅga 5

学者的品质

1. Bahussutā

博学

2. Dhatā

牢记

3. Vacasā paricitā

背诵

4. Manasānupekkhitā

应用心观察过

5. Diṭṭhiyā supaṭividdhā

应用见解来贯通

《增》叁 112

[238] Bhoga-ādiya 5

获得财富（的应用法）

ariyasāvako uṭṭhānavīriyādhigatehi bhogehi bāhābalaparicitehi

sedāvakkhittehi dhammikehi dhammaladdhehi

圣弟子以亲身体力，依清白合法手段而努力经营所得来

的财富：

1. attānaṃ sukheti pīṇeti sammā sukhaṃ pariharati mātāpitaro

sukheti pīṇeti sammā sukhaṃ pariharati puttadāradāsakamma-

karaporise sukheti pīṇeti sammā sukhaṃ pariharati

使自己、父母、妻子、侍者及员工分享来过得快乐和舒

服

2. mittāmacce sukheti pīṇeti sammā sukhaṃ pariharati

也跟朋友分享快乐和舒服

3. yā tā honti āpadā — aggito vā udakato vā rājato vā corato vā

appiyato vā dāyādato — tathārūpāsu āpadāsu bhogehi

pariyodhāya vattati, sotthiṃ attānaṃ karoti

防护自己财富的安全于诸不幸，例如：火、水、王、贼、

不中意的人或败家子

4. pañcabaliṃ kattā hoti.

有五种的奉献要去做，即：

Pañcaka

97

⑴ ñātibaliṃ

赞助亲戚

⑵ atithibaliṃ

款待客人

⑶ pubbapetabaliṃ

为故人造福

⑷ rājabaliṃ

交付官税

⑸ devatābaliṃ

供奉神明

5. ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā madappamādā paṭiviratā

khantisoracce niviṭṭhā ekamattānaṃ damenti ekamattānaṃ

samenti ekamattānaṃ parinibbāpenti, tathārūpesu

samaṇabrāhmaṇesu uddhaggikaṃ dakkhiṇaṃ patiṭṭhāpeti

sovaggikaṃ sukhavipākaṃ sagga-saṃvattanikaṃ

资助那些清净及精进过活的沙门及婆罗门众

《增》叁 45

[239] Macchariya 5

吝啬

1. Āvāsa-macchariya

居所吝啬

2. Kula-macchariya

家族吝啬

3. Lābha-macchariya

利益吝啬

4. Vaṇṇa-macchariya

赏识吝啬

5. Dhamma-macchariya

知识吝啬

《长》叁 234；《增》叁 272；《分》357

Pañcaka

98

[240] Māra 5

魔

1. Kilesa-māra

烦恼魔

2. Khandha-māra

蕴魔

3. Abhisaṅkhāra-māra

行魔

4. Devaputta-māra

天子魔

5. Maccu-māra

死魔

《清》222；《长老注》贰 16，46

[241] Vaṇijjā 5

（佛教徒所不该经营的）商业

1. Sattha-vaṇijjā

贩卖武器

2. Satta-vaṇijjā

贩卖人口

3. Maṃsa-vaṇijjā

贩卖肉

4. Majja-vaṇijjā

贩卖酒

5. Visa-vaṇijjā

贩卖毒品

《增》叁 207

[242] Vara 5

祝福

1. Āyu

寿

给出家人：寿＝四神足

Pañcaka

99

2. Vaṇṇa

美貌

给出家人：美貌＝道德行为

3. Sukha

快乐

给出家人：快乐＝四禅定

4. Bhoga

财富

给出家人：财富＝四无量心

5. Bala

力

给出家人：力＝最终的解脱

参考 [183] Vara 4

《长》叁 77；《相》伍 147

[◊◊◊] Vimutti 5

参考 [229] Nirodha 5

[243] Vedanā 5

受（感觉）

1. Sukha-vedanā

乐受（生理的好受）

2. Dukkha-vedanā

苦受（生理的难受）

3. Somanassa-vedanā

喜受（心理的好感）

4. Domanassa-vedanā

忧受（心理的恶感）

5. Upekkhā-vedanā

舍受（不去理感觉的感受）

《相》肆 230

Pañcaka

100

[244] Vesārajjakaraṇa-dhamma 5

制造勇猛的法

1. Saddhā

信

2. Sīla

戒

3. Bāhusacca

博学

4. Viriyārambha

精进

5. Paññā

慧

《增》叁 127

[245] Sakadāgāmī 5

斯陀含

1. Idha sakadāgāmiphalaṃ patvā idheva loke parinibbāti

在这个世间证得果位后，也在这个世间证涅槃

2. Idha patvā devaloke parinibbāti

在这个世间证得果位后，却在天界证涅槃

3. Devaloke patvā tattheva parinibbāti

在天界证得果位后，也在天界证涅槃

4. Devaloke patvā idhūpapajjitvā parinibbāti

在天界证得果位后，再生到这个世间后证涅槃

5. Idha patvā devaloke yāvatāyukaṃ vasitvā puna

idhūpapajjitvā parinibbāti

在这个世间证得果位后，转世到天界去，在那儿寿终后，

再生到这个世间后证涅槃

《清疏》824

[◊◊◊] Sakadāgāmī 3

参考 [109] Sakadāgāmī 3

Pañcaka

101

[246] Saṃvara 5

约束（律仪）

1. Pātimokkha-saṃvara

别解脱约束

2. Sati-saṃvara

念约束

3. Ñāṇa-saṃvara

智约束

4. Khanti-saṃvara

忍约束

5. Viriya-saṃvara

精进约束

《清》7；《无碍注》14，447；《分注》330

[247] Suddhāvāsa 5

净居

1. Avihā

无烦（繁荣不退）

2. Atappā

无热（从容）

3. Sudassā

善现（美丽）

4. Sudassī

善见（具有清楚的视力）

5. Akaniṭṭhā

色究竟（至上梵，最高的梵）

《摄阿义》137

102

Chakka 六品

[248] Ajjhattikāyatana 6

内处（自己身上的感官）

1. Cakkhu

眼

2. Sota

耳

3. Ghāna

鼻

4. Jivhā

舌

5. Kāya

身

6. Mano

意

《长》叁 243；《相》叁 216；《分》70

[249] Anuttariya 6

无上的

1. Dassanānuttariya

无上的观

2. Savanānuttariya

无上的闻

3. Lābhānuttariya

无上的利

4. Sikkhānuttariya

无上的学

5. Pāricariyānuttariya

无上的任务

6. Anussatānuttariya

无上的记忆

Chakka

103

《长》叁 250，281；《增》叁 284，325，452

[250] Apāyamukha 6

祸根

1. Surāmerayamajjappamādaṭṭhānānuyoga

好酒贪杯；

⑴ sandiṭṭhikā dhanañjāni

倾家荡产；

⑵ kalahappavaḍḍhanī

争吵不休；

⑶ rogānaṃ āyatanaṃ

疾患病原；

⑷ akittisañjananī

身败名裂；

⑸ kopīnanidaṃsanī

显露丑态；

⑹ paññāya dubbalikaraṇī

损坏智能。

2. Vikālavisikhācariyānuyoga

喜好夜游

⑴ attāpissa agutto arakkhito hoti

自身难保；

⑵ puttadāropissa agutto arakkhito hoti

妻儿失保；

⑶ sāpateyyaṃpissa aguttaṃ arakkhitaṃ hoti

财富无保；

⑷ saṅkiyo ca hoti pāpakesu ṭhānesu

犯罪之嫌；

⑸ abhūtavacanañca tasmiṃ rūhati

常被诬告；

⑹ bahūnañca dukkhadhammānaṃ purakkhato hoti

不幸常临。

Chakka

104

3. Samajjābhicaraṇa

戏迷

⑴ kuvaṃ naccaṃ

何处舞蹈?

⑵ kuvaṃ gītaṃ

何处歌剧？

⑶ kuvaṃ vāditaṃ

何处演奏？

⑷ kuvaṃ akkhānaṃ

何处有故事听？

⑸ kuvaṃ pāṇissaraṃ

何处敲钹？

⑹ kuvaṃ kumbhathunanti

何处打鼓？

4. Jūtappamādaṭṭhānānuyoga

好赌；

⑴ jayaṃ veraṃ pasavati

赌赢结怨；

⑵ jino vittamanusocati

赌输哀财；

⑶ sandiṭṭhikā dhanajāni

倾家荡产；

⑷ sabhāgatassa vacanaṃ na rūhati

众不信言；

⑸ mittāmaccānaṃ paribhūto hoti

友朋所轻；

⑹ āvāhavivāhakānaṃ apatthito hoti — ‘akkhadhutto ayaṃ

purisapuggalo nālaṃ dārabharaṇāyā’ti

无能养家，不被婚配。

5. Pāpamittānuyoga

狐朋狗友；

⑴ ye dhuttā

Chakka

105

任何赌鬼；

⑵ ye soṇḍā

任何色鬼；

⑶ ye pipāsā

任何酒鬼；

⑷ ye nekatikā

任何骗子；

⑸ ye vañcanikā

任何老千；

⑹ ye sāhasikā

任何暴徒。

6. Ālasānuyoga

懒惰。

⑴ atisītanti kammaṃ na karoti

以天气太冷为理由而不工作；

⑵ ati-uṇhanti kammaṃ na karoti

以天气太热为理由而不工作；

⑶ atisāyanti kammaṃ na karoti

以时候太迟为理由而不工作；

⑷ atipātoti kammaṃ na karoti

以时候太早为理由而不工作；

⑸ atichātosmīti kammaṃ na karoti

以肚子太饿为理由而不工作；

⑹ atidhātosmīti kammaṃ na karoti

以肚子太饱为理由而不工作。

《长》叁 182-184

[251] Abhiññā 6

神通

1. Iddhividhā

神变；

Chakka

106

2. Dibba-sota

天耳；

3. Cetopariyañāṇa

他心智；

4. Pubbenivāsānussati

宿住随念智；

5. Dibba-cakkhu

天眼；


漏尽智。

《长》叁 281；《增》叁 280

[252] Abhiṭhāna 6 (Abhabbaṭṭhāna)

〔六种〕叛逆重罪〔唯有正见者所不会犯到的〕

1. Mātughāta

弑母；

2. Pitughāta

弑父；

3. Arahantaghāta

弑阿罗汉；

4. Lohituppāda

伤害佛陀；

5. Saṅghabheda

分裂僧团；

6. Aññasatthuddesa

追随外道。

《增》叁 439；《小诵》陆 10；《经集》231

[253] Gārava, Gāravatā 6

敬

1. Satthu-gāravatā

敬师〔敬佛〕；

2. Dhamma-gāravatā

敬法；

Chakka

107

3. Saṅgha-gāravatā

敬僧；

4. Sikkhā-gāravatā

敬学〔敬戒〕；

5. Appamāda-gāravatā

敬慎；

6. Paṭisanthāra-gāravatā

敬待〔敬殷勤招待〕。

《增》叁 330

[254] Carita, Cariyā 6

行

1. Rāga-carita

贪行；

2. Dosa-carita

瞋行；

3. Moha-carita

痴行；

4. Saddhā-carita

信行；

5. Buddhi-carita, Ñāṇa-carita

觉行；

6. Vitakka-carita

寻行。

《大义释》359，453；《小义释》138；《清》101

[255] Cetanā, Sañcetanā 6

思

1. Rūpa-sañcetanā

色思；

2. Sadda-sañcetanā

声思；

3. Gandha-sañcetanā

香思；

Chakka

108

4. Rasa-sañcetanā

味思；

5. Phoṭṭhabba-sañcetanā

触思；

6. Dhamma-sañcetanā

法思。

《长》叁 244；《相》叁 64；《分》102

[256] Taṇhā 6

要（欲求）

1. Rūpa-taṇhā

色要；

2. Sadda-taṇhā

声要；

3. Gandha-taṇhā

香要；

4. Rasa-taṇhā

味要；

5. Phoṭṭhabba-taṇhā

触要；

6. Dhamma-taṇhā

法要。

《长》叁 244，280；《相》贰 3；《分》102

[257] Disā 6

〔六〕方

1. Puratthima-disā (mātāpitaro)

东方〔父母〕；

① pañcahi ṭhānehi puttena puratthimā disā mātāpitaro

paccupaṭṭhātabbā

一位孩子应该对处于东方的父母呈现五事：

⑴ bhato nesaṃ bharissāmi

父母养育了我，我将奉养他们；

Chakka

109

⑵ kiccaṃ nesaṃ karissāmi

我将代他们工作；

⑶ kulavaṃsaṃ ṭhapessāmi

我将维持世传；

⑷ dāyajjaṃ paṭipajjāmi

我将保持世代声誉；

⑸ atha vā pana petānaṃ kālaṅkatānaṃ

dakkhiṇaṃ anuppadassāmi

我将为先亡布施造福。

② imehi pañcahi ṭhānehi puttena puratthimā disā

mātāpitaro paccupaṭṭhitā pañcahi ṭhānehi puttaṃ

anukampanti

处于东方的父母受到孩子所呈现的五事之后，他们

会慈祥地对孩子回以五事：

⑴ pāpā nivārenti

阻止他作恶；

⑵ kalyāṇe nivesenti

鼓励他行善；

⑶ sippaṃ sikkhāpenti

教导他技艺；

⑷ patirūpena dārena saṃyojenti

为他娶一位适当的妻子；

⑸ samaye dāyajjaṃ niyyādenti

时机适宜他们会把家产传给他。

2. Dakkhiṇa-disā (ācariyā)

南方〔师长〕；

① pañcahi ṭhānehi antevāsinā dakkhiṇā disā ācariyā


一位学生应该对处于南方的师长呈现五事：

⑴ uṭṭhānena

起立来迎接他们；

⑵ upaṭṭhānena

迎候他们；

⑶ sussusāya

遵从他们；

Chakka

110

⑷ pāricariyāya

服侍他们；

⑸ sakkaccaṃ sippapaṭiggahaṇena

很尊敬，很专心地听取他们的教导。

② imehi pañcahi ṭhānehi antevāsinā dakkhiṇā disā ācariyā

paccupaṭṭhitā pañcahi ṭhānehi antevāsiṃ anukampanti

处于南方的师长受到学生所呈现的五事之后，他们

会慈祥地对学生回以五事：

⑴ suvinītaṃ vinenti

尽所能地教授他；

⑵ suggahitaṃ gāhāpenti

尽责地使他贯通；

⑶ sabbasippassutaṃ samakkhāyino bhavanti

授与他一切技艺；

⑷ mittāmaccesu paṭiyādenti

把他当作朋友；

⑸ disāsu parittāṇaṃ karonti

令他能对诸方防护。

3. Pacchima-disā (puttadārā)

西方〔妻小〕；

① pañcahi ṭhānehi sāmikena pacchimā disā bhariyā


一位丈夫应该对处于西方的妻子和儿女呈现五事：

⑴ sammānanāya

对他有礼貌；

⑵ anavamānanāya

不轻视他；

⑶ anaticariyāya

对他忠心；

⑷ issariyavossaggena

授他权势；

⑸ alaṅkārānuppadānena

提供他装饰品。

② imehi pañcahi ṭhānehi sāmikena pacchimā disā bhariyā

paccupaṭṭhitā pañcahi ṭhānehi sāmikaṃ anukampati

Chakka

111

处于西方的妻小受到丈夫所呈现的五事之后，他们

会慈祥地对丈夫回以五事：

⑴ susaṃvihitakammantā ca hoti

他将尽责而为；

⑵ saṅgahitaparijanā ca

他会善待两家亲戚；

⑶ anaticārinī ca

他会以忠心相待；

⑷ sambhatañca anurakkhati

他善理财政；

⑸ dakkhā ca hoti analasā sabbakiccesu

他的工作能力高，服务态度好。

4. Uttara-disā (mittāmaccā)

北方〔朋友〕；

① pañcahi ṭhānehi kulaputtena uttarā disā mittāmaccā


一位良家子弟应该对处于北方的朋友呈现五事：

⑴ dānena

慷慨；

⑵ peyyavajjena

言谈有礼；

⑶ atthacariyāya

照顾到他的福利；

⑷ samānattatāya

平起平坐；

⑸ avisaṃvādanatāya

诚恳相待。

② imehi pañcahi ṭhānehi kulaputtena uttarā disā

mittāmaccā paccupaṭṭhitā pañcahi ṭhānehi kulaputtaṃ

anukampanti

处于北方的朋友受到良家子弟所呈现的五事之后，

他们会慈祥地对良家子弟回以五事：

⑴ pamattaṃ rakkhanti

当神志不清时，保护着他；

Chakka

112

⑵ pamattassa sāpateyyaṃ rakkhanti

当神志不清时，保护着他的财产；

⑶ bhītassa saraṇaṃ honti

当害怕时，给他归依；

⑷ āpadāsu na vijahanti

当有困难时，不回避他；

⑸ aparapajā cassa paṭipūjenti

对孩子们也很关心。

5. Heṭṭhima-disā (dāsakammakarā)

下方〔手下员工〕；

① pañcahi ṭhānehi ayyirakena heṭṭhimā disā

dāsakammakarā paccupaṭṭhātabbā

一位老板应该对处于下方的手下员工呈现五事：

⑴ yathābalaṃ kammantasaṃvidhānena

依据他们的能力分配工作；

⑵ bhattavetanānuppadānena

提供他们粮食与酬劳；

⑶ gilānupaṭṭhānena

当有病时，看护他们；

⑷ acchariyānaṃ rasānaṃ saṃvibhāgena

以最好的膳食和他们分享；

⑸ samaye vossaggena

给他们假期休假。

② imehi pañcahi ṭhānehi ayyirakena heṭṭhimā disā

dāsakammakarā paccupaṭṭhitā pañcahi ṭhānehi ayyirakaṃ

anukampanti

处于下方的手下员工受到老板所呈现的五事之后，

他们会慈祥地对老板回以五事：

⑴ pubbuṭṭhāyino ca honti

他们会起立来迎接他；

⑵ pacchā nipātino ca

他们会迟过他才去睡；

⑶ dinnādāyino ca

他们只取本分；

Chakka

113

⑷ sukatakammakarā ca

他们乐意工作；

⑸ kittivaṇṇaharā ca

他们为他扬长避短。

6. Uparima-disā (samaṇabrāhmaṇā)

上方〔出家人〕。

① pañcahi ṭhānehi kulaputtena uparimā disā

samaṇabrāhmaṇā paccupaṭṭhātabbā

一位良家子弟应该对处于上方的出家人呈现五事：

⑴ mettena kāyakammena

待以慈身业；

⑵ mettena vacīkammena

待以慈语业；

⑶ mettena manokammena

待以慈意业；

⑷ anāvaṭadvāratāya

不待以闭门羹；

⑸ āmisānuppadānena

供给他们日常需用品。

② imehi pañcahi ṭhānehi kulaputtena uparimā disā

samaṇabrāhmaṇā paccupaṭṭhitā chahi ṭhānehi kulaputtaṃ

anukampanti

处于上方的出家人受到良家子弟所呈现的五事之后，

他们会慈祥地对良家子弟回以六事：

⑴ pāpā nivārenti

阻止他作恶；

⑵ kalyāṇe nivesenti

鼓励他行善；

⑶ kalyāṇena manasā anukampanti

善意地怜惜他；

⑷ assutaṃ sāventi

教导他所未学过的；

⑸ sutaṃ pariyodāpenti

把他所学过的，加以阐明；

Chakka

114

⑹ saggassa maggaṃ ācikkhanti

指出导致天界之道。《长》叁 189-192

[258] Dvāra 6

门

1. Cakkhu-dvāra

眼门；

2. Sota-dvāra

耳门；

3. Ghāna-dvāra

鼻门；

4. Jivhā-dvāra

舌门；

5. Kāya-dvāra

身门；

6. Mano-dvāra

意门。

《相》肆 194

[259] Dhammaguṇa 6

佛法的美德

1. Svākkhāto

完美地阐述的；

2. Sandiṭṭhiko

可观到的；

3. Akāliko

没有时间性的；

4. Ehipassiko

来参考的；

5. Opanayiko

引入内心的；

6. Paccattaṃ veditabbo viññūhi

贤哲各自可以领悟的。

Chakka

115

《中》壹 37；《增》叁 285

[260] Dhātu 6

界


地界；

2. Āpo-dhātu

水界；

3. Tejo-dhātu

火界；

4. Vāyo-dhātu

风界；

5. Ākāsa-dhātu

虚空界；

6. Viññāṇa-dhātu

识界。

参考 [177] Mahābhūta 4; [154] Dhātu 4

《中》叁 31；《分》82

[261] Dhātu-kammaṭṭhāna 6

界业处

1. Pathavī-dhātu

地界；

地界是以坚硬为特相，有内地界，也有外地界。在此我们为了

修习地界业处的利益只谈‘内地界’，它们就是：头发、毫毛、

指甲、牙齿、皮、肉、腱、骨、骨髓、肾脏、心脏、肝脏、肋

膜、脾脏、肺脏、肠、肠间膜、胃中物、粪或任何其他在自身

内坚硬的固体都叫内地界。

2. Āpo-dhātu

水界；

水界是以粘结为特相，有内水界，也有外水界。在此我们为了

修习水界业处的利益只谈‘内水界’，它们就是：胆汁、痰、脓、

血、汗、脂肪、泪、膏、唾、涕、关节滑液、尿或任何其他在

自身内似水的液体都叫内水界。

Chakka

116

3. Tejo-dhātu

火界；

火界是以暖热为特相，有内火界，也有外火界。在此我们为了

修习火界业处的利益只谈‘内火界’，它们就是：以它的热、以

它的老、以它的燃烧及以它而使所食的、所饮的、所嚼的、所

尝的都得以消化的或任何其他在自身内似火的热能都叫内火界。

4. Vāyo-dhātu

风界；

风界是以支持为特相，有内风界，也有外风界。在此我们为了

修习风界业处的利益只谈‘内风界’，它们就是：上行风、下行

风、腹外风、腹内风、肢体循环的风、入息、出息或任何其他

在自身内似风的动能都叫内风界。

5. Ākāsa-dhātu

虚空界；

虚空界是以空虚为特相，有内虚空界，也有外虚空界。在此我

们为了修习虚空界业处的利益只谈‘内虚空界’，就是：耳孔、

鼻腔、口腔、肛道、尿道、阴道，或任何其他在内自身的虚空，

似虚空的是名内虚空界。

6. Viññāṇa-dhātu

识界。

识界是以识知为特相，称其为识界。

参考 [155] Dhātu-kammaṭṭhāna 4; [260] Dhātu 6

《中》叁 240

[262] Paññatti 6

称号

1. Vijjamāna-paññatti

真实的称号；

2. Avijjamāna-paññatti

不真实的称号；

3. Vijjamānena avijjamāna-paññatti

以真实来作不真实的称号；

4. Avijjamānena vijjamāna-paññatti

以不真实来作真实的称号；

5. Vijjamānena vijjamāna-paññatti

以真实来作真实的称号；

Chakka

117

6. Avijjamānena avijjamāna-paññatti

以不真实来作不真实的称号。

《人施设》171；《摄阿义》198

[263] Piyarūpa sātarūpa 6 × 10

可意的东西

第一组

参考 [248] Ajjhattikāyatana 6

第二组

参考 [264] Bāhirāyatana 6

第三组

参考 [267] Viññāṇa 6

第四组

参考 [272] Samphassa 6

第五组

参考[268] Vedanā 6

第六组

参考[271] Saññā 6

第七组

参考 [255] Sañcetanā 6

第八组

参考[256] Taṇhā 6

第九组

Vitakka 6

Rūpa-vitakka, Sadda-, Gandha-, Rasa-, Phoṭṭhabba-,

Dhamma-vitakka

色寻、声、香、味、触、法寻。

Chakka

118

第十组

Vicāra 6

Rūpa-vicāra, Sadda-, Gandha-, Rasa-, Phoṭṭhabba-,

Dhamma-vicāra

色伺、声、香、味、触、法伺。

《长》贰 308；《中》壹 62

[◊◊◊] Phassa 6

参考 [272] Samphassa 6

[264] Bāhirāyatana 6

外处〔外界事物〕

1. Rūpa

色；

2. Sadda

声；

3. Gandha

香；

4. Rasa

味；

5. Phoṭṭhabba

触；

6. Dhamma

法。

《长》叁 243；《相》叁 216；《分》70

[265] Bhabbatā-dhamma 6

能力法

1. Āyakusalo

懂得怎样能获利

2. Apāyakusalo

懂得怎样会损失

3. Upāyakusalo

善于处理资源

Chakka

119

4. Anadhigatānaṃ kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ adhigamāya

chandaṃ janeti

激励发奋去达成未达成的善法

5. Adhigate kusale dhamme sārakkhati

持续已达成的善法

6. Sātaccakiriyāya sampādeti

毅力达成目标

《增》叁 432

[266] Vaḍḍhana-mukha 6

成长的入口

1. Ārogya

健康

2. Sīla

戒

3. Buddhānumata

佛陀许可的

4. Suta

博学

5. Dhammānuvatti

依法修行

6. Alīnatā

不偷懒

《本生》壹 366

[267] Viññāṇa 6

识

1. Cakkhu-viññāṇa

眼识；

2. Sota-viññāṇa

耳识；

3. Ghāna-viññāṇa

鼻识；

Chakka

120

4. Jivhā-viññāṇa

舌识；

5. Kāya-viññāṇa

身识；

6. Mano-viññāṇa

意识。

《长》叁 243；《分》180

[268] Vedanā 6

受（感觉）

1. Cakkhusamphassajā-vedanā

眼触生受（由眼睛接触而发生的感觉）；

2. Sotasamphassajā-vedanā

耳触生受（由耳朵接触而发生的感觉）；

3. Ghānasamphassajā-vedanā

鼻触生受（由鼻子接触而发生的感觉）；

4. Jivhāsamphassajā-vedanā

舌触生受（由舌头接触而发生的感觉）；

5. Kāyasamphassajā-vedanā

身触生受（由身体接触而发生的感觉）；

6. Manosamphassajā-vedanā

意触生受（由心意接触而发生的感觉）；

《相》肆 232

[269] Vepulla-dhamma 6

完美发展法

1. Ālokabahulo

多慧光（很有远见）

2. Yogabahulo

多发奋

3. Vedabahulo

多喜悦

4. Asantuṭṭhibahulo

很不知足〔于自己的成就〕

Chakka

121

5. Anikkhittadhuro

不逃避责任

6. Uttariñca patāreti

发奋去达成更上一层的成就

《增》叁 432

[270] Sagga 6

〔六〕情欲天界

1. Cātumahārājikā

四大王天；

2. Tāvatiṃsā

三十三天；

3. Yāmā

耶摩天；

4. Tusitā

兜率天；

5. Nimmānaratī

化乐天；

6. Paranimmitavasavattī

他化自在天。

参考[357] Bhūmi 31

《相》伍 423；《摄阿义》138

[◊◊◊] Sañcetanā 6

参考[255] Cetanā, Sañcetanā 6

[271] Saññā 6

想

1. Rūpa-saññā

色想；

2. Sadda-saññā

声想；

3. Gandha-saññā

香想；

Chakka

122

4. Rasa-saññā

味想；

5. Phoṭṭhabba-saññā

触想；

6. Dhamma-saññā

法想。

《长》叁 244；《相》叁 413

[272] Samphassa, Phassa 6

触

1. Cakkhu-samphassa

眼触；

2. Sota-samphassa

耳触；

3. Ghāna-samphassa

鼻触；

4. Jivhā-samphassa

舌触；

5. Kāya-samphassa

身触；

6. Mano-samphassa

意触。

《长》叁 243；《相》贰 3

[273] Sāraṇīya-dhamma 6

该追忆的法

1. Mettākāyakamma

〔在私下或大众〕慈身业；

2. Mettāvacīkamma

〔在私下或大众〕慈语业；

3. Mettāmanokamma

〔在私下或大众〕慈意业；

4. Sādhāraṇabhogī

〔在私下或大众〕共同利；

Chakka

123

5. Sīlasāmaññatā

〔在私下或大众〕共同戒；

6. Diṭṭhisāmaññatā

〔在私下或大众〕共同见。

《长》叁 245；《增》叁 288－289

124

Sattakka 七品

[274] Anusaya 7

随眠〔潜在意识〕。

1. Kāma-rāga

欲贪；

2. Paṭigha

瞋恚；

3. Diṭṭhi

见；

4. Vicikicchā

疑；

5. Māna

慢；

6. Bhavarāga

有贪；

7. Avijjā

无明。

《长》叁 254，282；《增》肆 8；《分》383

[275] Ariyadhana 7

圣财。

1. Saddha

信；

2. Sīla

戒；

3. Hiri

知羞；

4. Ottappa

怕羞；

5. Bāhusacca

博学；

Sattakka

125

6. Cāga

舍；

7. Paññā

慧。

《长》叁 163，267；《增》肆 5


圣人。

1. Ubhatobhāgavimutta

俱分解脱；

2. Paññāvimutta

慧解脱；

3. Kāyasakkhī

身证；

4. Diṭṭhippatta

见得；

5. Saddhāvimutta

信解脱；

6. Dhammānusārī

随法行；

7. Saddhānusārī

随信行。

《长》叁 105，254；《增》壹 118；《无》贰 52；《人施设》10，73；《清》659

[277] Upāsaka-dhamma 7

〔七〕居士法。

1. Bhikkhudassanaṃ na hāpeti

不错失于拜访比丘；

2. Saddhammassavanaṃ nappamajjati

不忽略于听取正法；

3. Adhisīle sikkhati

学习于高等的戒；

Sattakka

126

4. Pasādabahulo hoti, bhikkhūsu theresu ceva navesu ca

majjhimesu ca

对于长老比丘、初学比丘及中座比丘都要充满信心；

5. Anupārambhacitto dhammaṃ suṇāti na randhagavesī

不以苛评的心意听法来挑剔者；

6. Na ito bahiddhā dakkhiṇeyyaṃ gavesati

不向佛教以外去追求运气；

7. Idha ca pubbakāraṃ karoti

在佛教里做他首要的职务。

《增》肆 25，26

[278] Kalyāṇamitta-dhamma 7

良友的品质。

1. Piyo

受人喜爱；

2. Garu

受人尊敬；

3. Bhāvanīyo

受人崇拜；

4. Vattā

为人顾问；

5. Vacanakkhamo

是位有耐性的听众；

6. Gambhīrañca kathaṃ kattā

能讲解深奥的话题；

7. No caṭṭhāne niyojaye

不劝人做无理由的事。

《增》肆 31

[279] Dhammavinaya-jānanalakkhaṇa 7

佛法与戒律的标准。

1. Ekantanibbidā

清醒；

Sattakka

127

2. Virāga

离欲；

3. Nirodha

灭；

4. Upasama

平静；

5. Abhiññā

神通；

6. Sambodha

觉悟；

7. Nibbāna

涅槃。

《增》肆 143

[280] Bahukāra-dhamma 7

益法。

参考 [275] Ariyadhana 7

《长》叁 282

[281] Bojjhaṅga 7

〔七〕觉支。

1. Sati

念；

2. Dhammavicaya

择法〔调查〕；

3. Viriya

精进；

4. Pīti

〔禅〕喜；

5. Passaddhi

轻安〔平静〕；

6. Samādhi

定；

Sattakka

128

7. Upekkhā

舍。

《长》叁 251，282；《分》277

[282] Bhariyā 7

〔七类〕妻子。

1. Vadhakā-bhariyā

凶手妻；

2. Corī-bhariyā

贼人妻；

3. Ayyā-bhariyā

霸王妻；

4. Mātā-bhariyā

母似妻；

5. Bhaginī-bhariyā

姐似妻；

6. Sakhī-bhariyā

友伴妻；

7. Dāsī-bhariyā

婢女妻。

《增》肆 91；《本生》贰 347

[283] Bhikkhu-aparihāniyadhamma 71

令比丘不衰退的法。1

1. Yāvakīvañca bhikkhū abhiṇhaṃ sannipātā bhavissanti

sannipātabahulā

只要比丘会经常集会，多多集会；

2. Yāvakīvañca bhikkhū samaggā sannipatissanti, samaggā

vuṭṭhahissanti, samaggā saṅghakaraṇīyāni karissanti

只要比丘会和谐地集会，和谐地办事，和谐地散会；

3. Yāvakīvañca bhikkhū apaññattaṃ na paññāpessanti,

paññattaṃ na samucchindissanti, yathāpaññattesu sikkhāpadesu

samādāya vattissanti

只要比丘对未设立的将不多设立，对已设立的将不废弃；

并且会保存及遵守过去所设立戒条；

Sattakka

129

4. Yāvakīvañca bhikkhū ye te bhikkhū therā rattaññū

cirapabbajitā saṅghapitaro saṅghapariṇāyakā te sakkarissanti

garuṃ karissanti mānessanti pūjessanti, tesañca sotabbaṃ

maññissanti

只要比丘会尊敬长者、经久出家有经验者、僧团父老及

僧团领袖，会认为他们的意见、忠告是值得听取的；

5. Yāvakīvañca bhikkhū uppannāya taṇhāya ponobhavikāya na

vasaṃ gacchissanti

只要比丘不会堕入已呈现的欲望的影响；

6. Yāvakīvañca bhikkhū āraññakesu senāsanesu sāpekkhā

bhavissanti

只要比丘会喜悦于树林居所；

7. Yāvakīvañca bhikkhū paccattaññeva satiṃ

upaṭṭhāpessanti ― ‘kinti anāgatā ca pesalā sabrahmacārī

āgaccheyyuṃ, āgatā ca pesalā sabrahmacārī phāsuṃ

vihareyyun’ti

只要比丘会把自己建立起念来，思：任何还未到来的好

行为同修，让他们到来；而那些已到来的好行为同修，

人他们居住得自在。

《长》贰 77；《增》肆 20

[284] Bhikkhu-aparihāniyadhamma 72

令比丘不衰退的法。2

1. Na kammārāmatā

不喜好造作；

2. Na bhassārāmatā

不喜好言谈；

3. Na niddārāmatā

不喜好睡觉；

4. Na saṅgaṇikārāmatā

不喜好交际；

5. Na pāpicchatā

不堕入恶欲的影响；

6. Na pāpamittatā

不交损友；

Sattakka

130

7. Na antarāvosānaṃ

不停止在小成就。

《长》贰 78；《增》肆 21

[285] Magguppāda-pubbanimitta 7

圣道产生的预兆


结交良友

2. Sīla-sampadā

戒圆满

3. Chanda-sampadā

意志圆满

4. Atta-sampadā

本身圆满

5. Diṭṭhi-sampadā

见圆满

6. Appamāda-sampadā

不放逸圆满

7. Yonisomanasikāra-sampadā

如理思考圆满

《相》伍 30－31

[286] Methunasaṃyoga 7

淫相应的。

ekacco samaṇo vā brāhmaṇo vā sammā brahmacārī

paṭijānamāno na heva kho mātugāmena saddhiṃ

dvayaṃdvayasamāpattiṃ samāpajjati

如果有沙门或婆罗门自誓为正梵行者，真实未曾与妇人

交接，

1. api ca kho mātugāmassa ucchādanaparimaddananhāpana-

sambāhanaṃ sādiyati

然而允许妇人替他涂油、擦身、沐浴、按摩，心生爱乐

希求而至满足；

Sattakka

131

2. api ca kho mātugāmena saddhiṃ sañjagghati saṃkīḷati

saṃkelāyati

然而与妇人嬉笑游戏，心生爱乐希求而至满足；

3. api ca kho mātugāmassa cakkhunā cakkhuṃ upanijjhāyati

pekkhati

然而以自己的眼睛眺望妇人的眼睛，心生爱乐希求而至

满足；

4. api ca kho mātugāmassa saddaṃ suṇāti tirokuṭṭaṃ vā

tiropākāraṃ vā hasantiyā vā bhaṇantiyā vā gāyantiyā vā rodantiyā

vā

然而听闻隔壁妇人的笑、语、歌、泣的声音，心生爱乐


5. api ca kho yānissa tāni pubbe mātugāmena saddhiṃ

hasitalapitakīḷitāni tāni anussarati

然而追忆过去曾与妇人相笑、相语、游玩，心生爱乐希

求而至满足；

6. api ca kho passati gahapatiṃ vā gahapatiputtaṃ vā pañcahi

kāmaguṇehi samappitaṃ samaṅgībhūtaṃ paricārayamānaṃ

然而他见到长者或长者子具备享受于五欲时，心生爱乐


7. api ca kho aññataraṃ devanikāyaṃ paṇidhāya

brahmacariyaṃ carati imināhaṃ sīlena vā vatena vā tapena vā

brahmacariyena vā devo vā bhavissāmi devaññataro vāti so tad

assādeti taṃ nikāmeti, tena ca vittiṃ āpajjati

然而愿成天众而修梵行，想：‘我以这个戒或头陀苦行及

梵行将成天众’，于是心生喜乐希求而至满足。

《增》肆 54

[287] Vajjī-aparihāniyadhamma 7

令跋耆民族不衰退的法。

1. Yāvakīvañca vajjī abhiṇhaṃ sannipātā bhavissanti

sannipātabahulā

只要跋耆民族会经常集会，多多集会；

2. Yāvakīvañca vajjī samaggā sannipatissanti, samaggā

vuṭṭhahissanti, samaggā vajjikaraṇīyāni karissanti

只要跋耆民族会和谐地集会，和谐地办事，和谐地散会；

Sattakka

132

3. Yāvakīvañca vajjī apaññattaṃ na paññāpessanti, paññattaṃ

na samucchindissanti, yathāpaññatte porāṇe vajjidhamme

samādāya vattissanti

只要跋耆民族对未设立的将不多设立，对已设立的将不

废弃；并且会保存及遵守过去所设立跋耆宗法；

4. Yāvakīvañca vajjī ye te vajjīnaṃ vajjimahallakā te

sakkarissanti garuṃ karissanti mānessanti pūjessanti, tesañca

sotabbaṃ maññissanti

只要跋耆民族会尊敬跋耆民族长者，会认为他们的意见、

忠告是值得听取的；

5. Yāvakīvañca vajjī yā tā kulitthiyo kulakumāriyo tā na okassa

pasayha vāsessanti

只要跋耆民族妇女及少女安乐地居住，而不会被迫害或

诱拐；

6. Yāvakīvañca vajjī yāni tāni vajjīnaṃ vajjicetiyāni

abbhantarāni ceva bāhirāni ca tāni sakkarissanti garuṃ karissanti

mānessanti pūjessanti, tesañca dinnapubbaṃ katapubbaṃ

dhammikaṃ baliṃ no parihāpessanti

只要跋耆民族会尊敬中央及省份的跋耆民族宗塔、宗祠

及宗庙，不会忽略给予它等过去曾经付给的宗教贡献；

7. Yāvakīvañca vajjīnaṃ arahantesu dhammikā

rakkhāvaraṇagutti susaṃvihitā bhavissati ― ‘kinti anāgatā ca

arahanto vijitaṃ āgaccheyyuṃ, āgatā ca arahanto vijite phāsuṃ

vihareyyun’ti

只要跋耆民族会给阿罗汉们合法的保护，住所及资助；

并且希望那些还未到国境来的阿罗汉让他们到来；而那

些已到来国境内的阿罗汉能居住得自在。

《长》贰 73；《增》肆 15

[288] Viññāṇaṭṭhiti 7

〔心〕识居。

1. sattā nānattakāyā nānattasaññino, seyyathāpi manussā,

ekacce ca devā, ekacce ca vinipātikā

属于种种身，种种想的有情；

2. sattā nānattakāyā ekattasaññino, seyyathāpi devā

brahmakāyikā paṭhamābhinibbattā

属于种种身，却有同一种想的有情；

Sattakka

133

3. sattā ekattakāyā nānattasaññino, seyyathāpi devā ābhassarā

属于同一种身，却有种种想的有情；

4. sattā ekattakāyā ekattasaññino, seyyathāpi devā subhakiṇhā

属于同一种身，同一种想的有情；

5. sattā sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā paṭighasaññānaṃ

atthaṅgamā nānattasaññānaṃ amanasikārā ‘ananto ākāso’ti

ākāsānañcāyatanūpagā

属于超越一切色想，灭有对想，种种想不作意，〔思〕

‘无边虚空’，达到空无边处的有情；

6. sattā sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘anantaṃ

viññāṇan’ti viññāṇañcāyatanūpagā

属于超越一切空无边处，〔思〕‘识无边’，达到识无边

处的有情；

7. sattā sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘natthi

kiñcī’ti ākiñcaññāyatanūpagā

属于超越一切识无边处，〔思〕‘无所有’，达到无所有

处的有情；

《长》叁 253；《增》肆 39

[289] Visuddhi 7

清净。

1. Sīla-visuddhi

戒清净；

2. Citta-visuddhi

心清净；

3. Diṭṭhi-visuddhi

见清净；

4. Kaṅkhāvitaraṇa-visuddhi

度疑清净；

5. Maggāmaggañāṇadassana-visuddhi

道非道智见清净；

6. Paṭipadāñāṇadassana-visuddhi

行道智见清净；

7. Ñāṇadassana-visuddhi

智见清净。

Sattakka

134

参考 [335] Vipassanūpakilesa 10; [312] Vipassanāñāṇa 9

《中》壹 149；《清》1-710

[290] Sappāya 7

〔培养心识的〕适当物件。

1. Āvāsa-sappāya

适当的住所；

2. Gocara-sappāya

适当的行境；

3. Bhassa-sappāya

适当的谈话；

4. Puggala-sappāya

适当的人物；

5. Bhojana-sappāya

适当的食物；

6. Utu-sappāya

适当的时节；

7. Iriyāpatha-sappāya

适当的四威仪。

《清》127；《律注》贰 429；《中注》贰 911

[291] Sappurisa-dhamma 71

好人的品质。1

1. Dhammaññutā

懂得法；

2. Atthaññutā

懂得含意；

3. Attaññutā

懂得自己〔自知〕；

4. Mattaññutā

懂得份量；

5. Kālaññutā

懂得时候；

Sattakka

135

6. Parisaññutā

懂得聚会；

7. Puggalaññutā

懂得个人。

《长》叁 252，283；《增》肆 113


好人的品质。2

1. Saddho hoti

信；

2. Hirimā hoti

知羞耻；

3. Ottappī hoti

怕出丑；

4. Bahussuto hoti

博学；

5. Āraddhavīriyo hoti

发奋；

6. Satimā hoti

设立正念；

7. Paññavā hoti

慧。

《中》叁 23

136

Aṭṭhaka 八品

[293] Aṭṭhaṅga-magga 8

八圣道支。

1. Sammādiṭṭhi

正见；

2. Sammāsaṅkappa

正思维；

3. Sammāvācā

正语；

4. Sammākammanta

正业；

5. Sammāājīva

正命；

6. Sammāvāyāma

正精进；

7. Sammāsati

正念；

8. Sammāsamādhi

正定。

参考 [5] Antā 2

《长》贰 312；《中》壹 61、叁 251；《分》235

[294] Aṭṭha-sīla 8 (Uposatha, Uposatha-sīla)

八戒。


戒杀生；


戒偷盗；

3. Abrahmacariyā veramaṇī

戒非梵行；

Aṭṭhaka

137


戒妄语；


戒饮酒；

6. Vikālabhojanā veramaṇī

戒非时食；

7. Naccagītavāditavisūkadassanā mālāgandhavilepana-

dhāraṇamaṇanavibhūsanaṭṭhānā veramaṇī

戒舞蹈、唱歌、音乐、看戏、戴花环、涂香水和化妆；

8. Uccāsayanamahāsayanā veramaṇī

戒高大床座。

《增》肆 248


圣人。

1. Sotāpanna

须陀洹；

2. Sotāpattiphalasacchikiriyāya paṭipanna

向须陀洹果作证者；

3. Sakadāgāmī

斯陀含；

4. Sakadāgāmiphalasacchikiriyāya paṭipanna

向斯陀含果作证者；

5. Anāgāmī

阿那含；

6. Anāgāmiphalasacchikiriyāya paṭipanna

向阿那含果作证者；

7. Arahā

阿罗汉；

8. Arahattāya paṭipanna

向阿罗汉果作证者。

参考 [174] Magga 4; [167] Phala 4

《长》叁 156；《增》肆 291；《人施设》73

Aṭṭhaka

138

[296] Avijjā 8

无明。

1. Dukkhe aññāṇaṃ

不知苦；

2. Dukkha-samudaye aññāṇaṃ

不知苦之集；

3. Dukkha-nirodhe aññāṇaṃ

不知苦之灭；

4. Dukkha-nirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya aññāṇaṃ

不知导致苦灭之道；

5. Pubbante aññāṇaṃ

不知过去；

6. Aparante aññāṇaṃ

不知未来；

7. Pubbantāparante aññāṇaṃ

不知过去和未来；

8. Idappaccayatā paṭiccasamuppannesu dhammesu aññāṇaṃ

不知缘起法是依据特殊条件的。

《法集》190,195；《分》362

[297] Ājīvaṭṭhamaka-sīla 8

活命第八戒。


戒杀生；


戒偷盗；


戒邪淫；


戒妄语；

5. Pisuṇāya vācāya veramaṇī

戒挑拨；

Aṭṭhaka

139

6. Pharusāya vācāya veramaṇī

戒刻薄话；

7. Samphappalāpā veramaṇī

戒闲话；

8. Sammā-ājīva

正命。

《清》11

[298] Jhāna 8 = Rūpajhāna 4 + Arūpajhāna 4

Arūpajhāna 参考 [147] Jhāna 4; [133] Arūpa, Āruppa 4

[299] Dhammavinaya-jānanalakkhaṇa 8

佛法与戒律的标准。

1. Virāga

离欲；

2. Visaṃyoga

摆脱；

3. Apacaya

疏浚〔污染〕；

4. Appicchatā

少欲；

5. Santuṭṭhi

知足；

6. Paviveka

孤独；

7. Viriyārambha

精力充沛；

8. Subharatā

容易奉养。

《律》贰 259；《增》肆 280

Aṭṭhaka

140

[300] Lokadhamma 8

世间法。

1. Lābha

得；

2. Alābha

失；

3. Yasa

贵；

4. Ayasa

贱；

5. Nindā

怪；

6. Pasaṃsā

赞；

7. Sukha

乐；

8. Dukkha

苦。

《增》肆 157

[301] Vijjā 8

明。

1. Vipassanāñāṇa

观智；

2. Manomayiddhi

意所成神变；

3. Iddhividhā

变化神变；

4. Dibba-sota

天耳；

5. Cetopariyañāṇa

他心智；

Aṭṭhaka

141

6. Pubbenivāsānussati

宿住随念；

7. Dibba-cakkhu

天眼；


漏尽智。

《长》壹 76-84；《中》贰 17

[302] Vimokkha 8

解脱。

1. Rūpī rūpāni passati

有色者见色；

2. Ajjhattaṃ arūpasaññī, bahiddhā rūpāni passati

内无色想者，外见色；

3. Subhanteva adhimutto hoti

有在想着：‘美妙’；

4. Sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā paṭighasaññānaṃ

atthaṅgamā nānattasaññānaṃ amanasikārā ‘ananto ākāso’ti

ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati

超越一切色想，灭有对想，种种想不作意，〔思〕‘无边

虚空’，空无边处具足而住；

5. Sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘anantaṃ

viññāṇan’ti viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati

超越一切空无边处，〔思〕‘识无边’，识无边处具足而

住；

6. Sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma ‘natthi kiñcī’ti

ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati

超越一切识无边处，〔思〕‘无所有’，无所有处具足而

住；

7. Sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma

nevasaññānāsaññā-yatanaṃ upasampajja viharati

超越一切无所有处，非想非非想处具足而住；

Aṭṭhaka

142

8. Sabbaso nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma saññā-

vedayitanirodhaṃ upasampajja viharati

超越一切非想非非想处，想受灭具足而住。

《长》叁 262，282；《增》肆 306

[303] Sappurisa-dānā 8

好人的布施。

1. Suciṃ deti

给清洁的；

2. Paṇītaṃ deti

给精选的；

3. Kālena deti

适时而施；

4. Kappiyaṃ deti

给适合的；

5. Viceyya deti

考虑周到才施；

6. Abhiṇhaṃ deti

经常布施；

7. Dadaṃ cittaṃ pasādeti

在布施时，清净自心；

8. Datvā attamano hoti

布施后，会愉悦。

《增》肆 243


好人的品质。

1. Saddhamma-samannāgato hoti

具备〔七〕善法；

① Saddho hoti

信；

② Hirimā hoti

知羞耻；

Aṭṭhaka

143

③ Ottappī hoti

怕出丑；

④ Bahussuto hoti

博学；

⑤ Āraddhavīriyo hoti

发奋；

⑥ Satimā hoti

设立正念；

⑦ Paññavā hoti

慧。

2. Sappurisa-bhatti hoti

与好人交往；

3. Sappurisa-cintī hoti

犹如好人一般的心思；

4. Sappurisa-mantī hoti

犹如好人一般的咨询；

5. Sappurisa-vāco hoti

犹如好人一般的言谈；

6. Sappurisa-kammanto hoti

犹如好人一般的动作；

7. Sappurisa-diṭṭhi hoti

有好人的见解；

8. Sappurisa-dānaṃ deti

犹如好人一般的布施。

《中》叁 23

[305] Samāpatti 8

证得〔达到〕。

就是证得四禅八定；那是四种禅定及四种无色定。

参考 [147] Jhāna 4; [298] Jhāna 8; [133] Arūpa 4

《无碍》壹 20

144

Navaka 九品

[306] Anupubbavihāra 9 (Anupubba-nirodha)

逐步居。

1-4. Rūpa-jhāna 4

四禅定；

5-8. Arūpa-jhāna 4

四无色定；

9. Saññāvedayitanirodha

想受灭定。

参考 [147] Jhāna 4; [133] Arūpa 4

《长》叁 265，290；《增》肆 410

[307] Navaṅga-satthusāsana 9

九分导师的教育。

1. Sutta

经；

2. Geyya

讽诵；

3. Veyyākaraṇa

说明；

4. Gāthā

偈；

5. Udāna

自说；

6. Itivuttaka

如是语；

7. Jātaka

本生；

8. Abbhūtadhamma

未曾有法；

Navaka

145

9. Vedalla

问答。

参考 [48] Sāsana 2

《律》叁 8；《中》壹 133；《增》贰 5、叁 86

[308] Buddhaguṇa 9

佛陀的美德。

Itipi so bhagavā

世尊，他的确是：

1. Arahaṃ

阿罗汉；

2. Sammāsambuddho

真正自我觉悟；

3. Vijjācaraṇasampanno

知识及行为都完美；

4. Sugato

善逝；

5. Lokavidū

通解世间者；

6. Anuttaro purisadammasārathi

人类的无上驯服师；

7. Satthā devamanussānaṃ

人类与天神的导师；

8. Buddho

佛；

9. Bhagavā

世尊。

《中》壹 37；《增》叁 285

[◊◊◊] Buddhaguṇa 2

参考 [35] Buddhaguṇa 2

[◊◊◊] Buddhaguṇa 3

参考 [93] Buddhaguṇa 3

Navaka

146

[◊◊◊] Dhammaguṇa 6

参考 [259] Dhammaguṇa 6

[309] Mala 9

污点。

1. Kodha

忿；

2. Makkha

覆〔诽谤〕；

3. Issā

嫉；

4. Macchariya

悭；

5. Māyā

谄；

6. Sāṭheyya, Sātheyya

诳〔虚伪〕；

7. Musāvāda

妄语；

8. Pāpicchā

恶欲；

9. Micchādiṭṭhi

邪见。

《分》389

[310] Māna 9

慢。

1. seyyassa ‘seyyohamasmī’ti māno

强者，思：‘我比他强’；

2. seyyassa ‘sadisohamasmī’ti māno

强者，思：‘我跟他平’；

3. seyyassa ‘hīnohamasmī’ti māno

强者，思：‘我比他弱’；

Navaka

147

4. sadisassa ‘seyyohamasmī’ti māno

平者，思：‘我比他强’；

5. sadisassa ‘sadisohamasmī’ti māno

平者，思：‘我跟他平’；

6. sadisassa ‘hīnohamasmī’ti māno

平者，思：‘我比他弱’；

7. hīnassa ‘seyyohamasmī’ti māno

弱者，思：‘我比他强’；

8. hīnassa ‘sadisohamasmī’ti māno

弱者，思：‘我跟他平’；

9. hīnassa ‘hīnohamasmī’ti māno

弱者，思：‘我比他弱’。

《大义释》80；《小义释》226；《分》389

[311] Lokuttara-dhamma 9

出世间法。（+ 37 菩提分＝ 46）

1-4. Magga 4

四道；

5-8. Phala 4

四果；

9. Nibbāna

涅槃。

参考 [27] Nibbāna 2; [174] Magga 4; [167] Phala 4

《法集》1094

[312] Vipassanāñāṇa 9

观智。

1. Udayabbaya-ñāṇa

生灭随观智；

2. Bhaṅga-ñāṇa

坏随观智；

3. Bhaya-ñāṇa

怖畏现起智；

Navaka

148

4. Ādīnava-ñāṇa

过患随观智；

5. Nibbidā-ñāṇa

厌离随观智；

6. Muñcitukaṃyatā-ñāṇa

欲解脱智；

7. Paṭisaṅkhā-ñāṇa

审察随观智；

8. Saṅkhārupekkhā-ñāṇa

行舍智；

9. Anuloma-ñāṇa

随顺智。

再多加以下一项，合成十项：

10. Sammasana-ñāṇa

理解智。

参考 [289] Visuddhi 7; [350] Soḷasa-ñāṇa 16

《无碍》壹 1；《清》630-671；《摄阿义》210

[313] Saṅghaguṇa 9

僧团的美德。

1. Supaṭipanno

修行得好的；

2. Ujupaṭipanno

修行得忠直的；

3. Ñāyapaṭipanno

修行得有系统的；

4. Sāmīcipaṭipanno

修行得熟练的；

yadidaṃ cattāri purisayugāni aṭṭha purisapuggalā

组成一双就有四对，个别单位又可分为八辈人物；

esa bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho

那是世尊的门徒僧团；

Navaka

149

5. Āhuneyyo

值得供养者；

6. Pāhuneyyo

值得招待者；

7. Dakkhiṇeyyo

值得贡献者；

8. Añjalikaraṇīyo

应该合十者；

9. Anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa

世间的无上福田。

《中》壹 37；《增》叁 286

[314] Sattāvāsa 9

有情住处。

1. santi sattā nānattakāyā nānattasaññino, seyyathāpi manussā,

ekacce ca devā, ekacce ca vinipātikā

属于种种身，种种想的有情；

2. santi sattā nānattakāyā ekattasaññino, seyyathāpi devā

brahmakāyikā paṭhamābhinibbattā

属于种种身，却有同一种想的有情；

3. santi sattā ekattakāyā nānattasaññino, seyyathāpi devā

ābhassarā

属于同一种身，却有种种想的有情；

4. santi sattā ekattakāyā ekattasaññino, seyyathāpi devā

subhakiṇhā

属于同一种身，同一种想的有情；

5. santi sattā asaññino appaṭisaṃvedino, seyyathāpi devā

asaññasattā

属于无想也无受的有情；

6. santi sattā sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā

paṭighasaññānaṃ atthaṅgamā nānattasaññānaṃ amanasikārā

‘ananto ākāso’ti ākāsānañcāyatanūpagā

属于超越一切色想，灭有对想，种种想不作意，〔思〕

‘无边虚空’，达到空无边处的有情；

Navaka

150

7. santi sattā sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma

‘anantaṃ viññāṇan’ti viññāṇañcāyatanūpagā

属于超越一切空无边处，〔思〕‘识无边’，达到识无边

处的有情；

8. santi sattā sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ samatikkamma

‘natthi kiñcī’ti ākiñcaññāyatanūpagā

属于超越一切识无边处，〔思〕‘无所有’，达到无所有

处的有情；

9. santi sattā sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ samatikkamma

nevasaññānāsaññāyatanūpagā

属于超越一切无所有处，达到非想非非想处的有情；

《长》叁 263，288；《增》肆 401

151

Dasaka 十品

[315] Akusala-kammapatha 10

不善业道。

1. Kāya-kamma

身业：

1. Pāṇātipātā

杀生；

2. Adinnādāna

偷盗；

3. Kāmesumicchācārā

邪淫；

2. Vacīkamma

语业：

4. Musāvādā

妄语；

5. Pisuṇāya vācāya

挑拨；

6. Pharusāya vācāya

刻薄话；

7. Samphappalāpā

闲话；

3. Manokamma

意业：

8. Abhijjhā

贪；

9. Byāpāda

瞋；


邪见。

《长》叁 269，290；《增》伍 264

Dasaka

152

[316] Anussati 10

随念。

1. Buddhānussati

佛随念；

2. Dhammānussati

法随念；

3. Saṅghānussati

僧随念；

4. Sīlānussati

戒随念；

5. Cāgānussati

舍随念；

6. Devatānussati

天随念；

7. Maraṇassati

念死；

8. Kāyagatāsati

身至念；

9. Ānāpānasati

安般念〔出入息念〕；

10. Upasamānussati

寂止随念。

《增》壹 30，41；《清》197

[317] Antagāhika-diṭṭhi 10

〔十〕极端的见解。

1. Sassato loko

世间是永恒的；

2. Asassato loko

世间是不永恒的；

3. Antavā loko

世间是有尽端的；

Dasaka

153

4. Anantavā loko

世间是无尽端的；

5. Taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīraṃ

生命〔即灵魂〕跟身体是同一的；

6. Aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīraṃ

生命〔即灵魂〕跟身体是个别的；

7. Hoti tathāgato paraṃ maraṇā

如来死后，还有存在；

8. Na hoti tathāgato paraṃ maraṇā

如来死后，即不存在；

9. Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṃ maraṇā

如来死后，还有存在又即不存在；

10. Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṃ maraṇā

如来死后，即不存在也不是不存在。

《中》壹 426；《相》肆 392；《增》伍 193；《无碍》壹 151；《分》392

[318] Asubha 10

不净。

1. Uddhumātaka

膨胀尸；

2. Vinīlaka

青淤尸；

3. Vipubbaka

脓烂尸；

4. Vicchiddaka

断坏尸；

5. Vikkhāyitaka

食残尸；

6. Vikkhittaka

散乱尸；

7. Hatavikkhittaka

斩斫离散尸；

Dasaka

154

8. Lohitaka

血涂尸；

9. Puḷuvaka

虫聚尸；

10. Aṭṭhika

骨尸。

参考 [360] Kammaṭṭhāna 40

《清》178

[319] Kathāvatthu 10

论事。

1. Appiccha-kathā

少欲论；

2. Santuṭṭhi-kathā

知足论；

3. Paviveka-kathā

孤独论；

4. Asaṃsagga-kathā

不交际论；

5. Viriyārambha-kathā

发奋论；

6. Sīla-kathā

戒论；

7. Samādhi-kathā

定论；

8. Paññā-kathā

慧论；

9. Vimutti-kathā

解脱论；

10. Vimuttiñāṇadassana-kathā

解脱智见论。

《中》壹 145、叁 113；《增》伍 129

Dasaka

155

[320] Kasiṇa 10

〔修禅的取相〕器材。

1. Bhūta-kasiṇa

本质器材：

1. Paṭhavī-kasiṇa

地器材；

2. Āpo-kasiṇa

水器材；

3. Tejo-kasiṇa

火器材；

4. Vāyo-kasiṇa

风器材；

2. Vaṇṇa-kasiṇa

颜色器材：

5. Nīla-kasiṇa

青器材；

6. Pīta-kasiṇa

黄器材；

7. Lohita-kasiṇa

红器材；

8. Odāta-kasiṇa

白器材；

3. Itara-kasiṇa

其他器材：

9. Āloka-kasiṇa

光器材；

10. Ākāsa-kasiṇa

虚空器材。

在《增支部》第伍册 46，第九项的光器材却被以下的识器材所代替：

9. Viññāṇa-kasiṇa

识器材。

《清》118-169

Dasaka

156

[321] Kāmabhogī 10

感官享受者〔在家人〕。

1. adhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasena

不合法又任意地发财；

这一点，应受责备的；

1. na attānaṃ sukheti na pīṇeti na saṃvibhajati na puññāni

karoti

没使自己快乐和满足；也没有跟他人分享，也没有

拿去造福；

这两点也应受责备的；

这种人有三点应受责备。

2. attānaṃ sukheti pīṇeti, na saṃvibhajati na puññāni

karoti

使自己快乐和满足；却没有跟他人分享，也没有拿

去造福；

第一点，可赞叹的，第二点，应受责备的；

这种人有两点应受责备，及一点可赞叹。

3. attānaṃ sukheti pīṇeti saṃvibhajati puññāni karoti

使自己快乐和满足；也有跟他人分享和拿去造福；

这两点，可赞叹的；

这种人有一点应受责备，及两点可赞叹。

2. dhammādhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasenapi asāhasenapi

有合法，也有不合法地，及有任意，也有非任意地发财；

不合法又任意时，这一点应受责备的；

合法又非任意时，这一点可赞叹的；


karoti


拿去造福；


这种人有三点应受责备，及一点可赞叹。


karoti

Dasaka

157


去造福；


这种人有两点应受责备，及两点可赞叹。

6. attānaṃ sukheti pīṇeti saṃvibhajati puññāni karoti


这两点，可赞叹的；

这种人有一点应受责备，及三点可赞叹。

3. dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasena

非任意又合法地发财；

这一点，可赞叹的；


karoti


拿去造福；


这种人有两点应受责备，及一点可赞叹。


karoti


去造福；


这种人有一点应受责备，及两点可赞叹。

9. attānaṃ sukheti pīṇeti saṃvibhajati puññāni karoti te ca

bhoge gathito mucchito ajjhosanno anādīnavadassāvī

anissaraṇapañño paribhuñjati


他应用那些财富时，贪心、糊涂、执著、没有察觉

到过患、没有解脱的智慧。

这两点，可赞叹的，但又有一点应责备的；

这种人有三点可赞叹，及一点应受责备。

10. attānaṃ sukheti pīṇeti saṃvibhajati puññāni karoti te ca

bhoge agathito amucchito anajjhosanno ādīnavadassāvī

nissaraṇapañño paribhuñjati

Dasaka

158


他应用那些财富时，不贪心、不糊涂、不执著、察

觉到过患、有解脱的智慧。

这两点，可赞叹的，又多一点可赞叹的；

这种人有四点可赞叹。

《相》肆 331；《增》伍 176

[322] Kālāmasutta-kaṅkhāniyaṭṭhāna 10

伽蓝经－怎样解惑。

1. Mā anussavena

别依据报告；

2. Mā paramparāya

别依据传统；

3. Mā itikirāya

别依据听说；

4. Mā piṭakasampadānena

别依据符合经藏；

5. Mā takkahetu

别因为符合逻辑；

6. Mā nayahetu

别因为符合推理；

7. Mā ākāraparivitakkena

别就外表而论；

8. Mā diṭṭhinijjhānakkhantiyā

别依据符合考虑及承认的理论；

9. Mā bhabbarūpatāya

别依据形式上的可能性；

10. Mā samaṇo no garūti

别因为，‘沙门是我们的导师’的概念。

在任何时候，当自己知道，那个法是善的、或是不善的，是有害处

的、或是没有害处的；那时才决定接受、或是放弃。《增》壹 189

Dasaka

159

[323] Kilesa 10

烦恼〔污染〕。

1. Lobha

贪；

2. Dosa

瞋；

3. Moha

痴；

4. Māna

慢；

5. Diṭṭhi

见；

6. Vicikicchā

疑；

7. Thīna

昏沉；

8. Uddhacca

掉举〔忐忑〕；

9. Ahirika

无惭〔不知羞耻〕；

10. Anottappa

无愧〔不怕出丑〕。

《分》391

[324] Kusala-kammapatha 101

善业道。1

1. Kāya-kamma

身业：


戒杀生；

2. Adinnādāyā veramaṇī

戒偷盗；


Dasaka

160

戒邪淫；

2. Vacī-kamma

语业：


戒妄语；

5. Pisuṇāya vācāya veramaṇī

戒挑拨；

6. Pharusāya vācāya veramaṇī

戒刻薄话；

7. Samphappalāpā veramaṇī

戒闲话；

3. Mano-kamma

意业：

8. Anabhijjhā

无贪；

9. Abyāpāda

无瞋；

10. Sammādiṭṭhi

正见。

《长》叁 269，290

[325] Kusala-kammapatha 102

善业道。2

1. Kāya-kamma

身业：

1. pāṇātipātaṃ pahāya pāṇātipātā paṭivirato hoti nihitadaṇḍo

nihitasattho lajjī dayāpanno, sabbapāṇabhūtahitānukampī hoti.

要避免杀生，关心一切众生的利益；

2. adinnādānaṃ pahāya adinnādānā paṭivirato hoti. yaṃ taṃ

parassa paravittūpakaraṇaṃ gāmagataṃ vā araññagataṃ vā, na

taṃ adinnaṃ theyyasaṅkhātaṃ ādātā hoti.

要避免偷盗，不违犯他人私人财物的权利；

3. kāmesumicchācāraṃ pahāya kāmesumicchācārā paṭivirato

hoti. yā tā māturakkhitā piturakkhitā mātāpiturakkhitā

Dasaka

161

bhāturakkhitā bhaginirakkhitā ñātirakkhitā gottarakkhitā

dhammarakkhitā sasāmikā saparidaṇḍā antamaso

mālāguḷaparikkhittāpi, tathārūpāsu na cārittaṃ āpajjitā hoti.

要避免邪淫，不违犯伦理道德；

2. Vacī-kamma

语业：

4. musāvādaṃ pahāya musāvādā paṭivirato hoti. sabhaggato vā

parisaggato vā ñātimajjhagato vā pūgamajjhagato vā

rājakulamajjhagato vā abhinīto sakkhipuṭṭho - ‘ehambho purisa,

yaṃ jānāsi taṃ vadehī’ti, so ajānaṃ vā āha ‘na jānāmī’ti, jānaṃ

vā āha ‘jānāmī’ti, apassaṃ vā āha ‘na passāmī’ti, passaṃ vā āha

‘passāmī’ti. iti attahetu vā parahetu vā āmisakiñcikkhahetu vā na

sampajānamusā bhāsitā hoti.

要避免妄语，不为任何利益而故意妄语；

5. pisuṇavācaṃ pahāya pisuṇāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti -- na ito

sutvā amutra akkhātā imesaṃ bhedāya, amutra vā sutvā imesaṃ

akkhātā amūsaṃ bhedāya. iti bhinnānaṃ vā sandhātā sahitānaṃ

vā anuppadātā samaggārāmo samaggarato samagganandī,

samaggakaraṇiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā hoti.

要避免挑拨，使分歧调和，鼓励和谐，讲些和谐的话题；

6. pharusavācaṃ pahāya pharusāya vācāya paṭivirato hoti. yā sā

vācā nelā kaṇṇasukhā pemanīyā hadayaṅgamā porī bahujanakantā

bahujanamanāpā, tathārūpiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā hoti.

要避免刻薄话，讲些文雅、慈爱、谦恭、亲切及合意的

话题；

7. samphappalāpaṃ pahāya samphappalāpā paṭivirato hoti

kālavādī bhūtavādī, atthavādī dhammavādī vinayavādī,

nidhānavatiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā hoti kālena sāpadesaṃ

pariyantavatiṃ atthasaṃhitaṃ.

要避免讲无聊的话，适时地讲，依事实地讲有用处的话，

适度有意识；

3. Mano-kamma

意业：

8. anabhijjhālu hoti. yaṃ taṃ parassa paravittūpakaraṇaṃ taṃ

anabhijjhātā hoti - ‘aho vata yaṃ parassa taṃ mama assā’ti.

要不贪心，对他人的东西不贪心，不思‘那个别人的东西，

最好是我的’；

Dasaka

162

9. abyāpannacitto hoti appaduṭṭhamanasaṅkappo - ‘ime sattā

averā hontu abyāpajjā anīghā, sukhī attānaṃ pariharantū’ti.

要不瞋恚，对众生发慈意，思‘让这些众生没有敌意，没

有恶意，没有担忧，会维持他们自己的安乐’；

10. sammādiṭṭhiko hoti aviparītadassano - ‘atthi dinnaṃ, atthi

yiṭṭhaṃ, atthi hutaṃ, atthi sukaṭadukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ phalaṃ

vipāko, atthi ayaṃ loko, atthi paro loko, atthi mātā, atthi pitā,

atthi sattā opapātikā, atthi loke samaṇabrāhmaṇā sammaggatā

sammāpaṭipannā ye imañca lokaṃ parañca lokaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā

sacchikatvā pavedentī’ti.

要拥有正见，如：布施并不是没有果报的，善有善报，

恶有恶报。

《中》壹 287；《增》伍 266，275-278

[326] Theradhamma 10

长老法。

1. Therā rattaññū

有经验的长老；

2. Sīlavā

有道德者；

3. Bahussuto

博学者；

4. Svāgatapāṭimokkho

精通波提木叉者；

5. Adhikaraṇasamuppādavūpasamakusalo

对已发生的法律问题处理得高明者；

6. Dhammakāmo

喜爱佛法者；

7. Santuṭṭho

知足者；

8. Pāsādiko

威仪庄严者；

9. Jhānalābhī

得禅定者；

Dasaka

163

10. Vimutto

解脱者。

《增》伍 201

[327] Dasa-balañāṇa 10

〔世尊的〕十智力。

1. Ṭhānāṭhāna-ñāṇa

处非处智；

2. Kammavipāka-ñāṇa

业异熟智〔业报智〕；

3. Sabbatthagāminīpaṭipadā-ñāṇa

遍趣行智；

4. Nānādhātu-ñāṇa

种种界智；

5. Nānādhimuttikata-ñāṇa

种种胜解智；

6. Indriyaparopariyatta-ñāṇa

根上下智；

7. Jhānādisaṅkilesādi-ñāṇa

禅解脱定等至智；

8. Pubbenivāsānussati-ñāṇa

宿住随念智；

9. Cutūpapāta-ñāṇa

死生智；


漏尽智。

《中》壹 69；《增》伍 33；《分》336

[328] Dasa-sīla 10

十戒。


戒杀生；


戒偷盗；

Dasaka

164

3. Abrahmacariyā veramaṇī

戒非梵行；


戒妄语；


戒酒；

6. Vikālabhojanā veramaṇī

戒非时食；

7. Naccagītavāditavisūkadassanā veramaṇī

戒舞蹈、唱歌、音乐和看戏；

8. Mālāgandhavilepanadhāraṇamaṇḍanavibhūsanaṭṭhānā

veramaṇī

戒戴花环、涂香水和化妆；

9. Uccāsayana-mahāsayanā veramaṇī

戒高大床座；

10. Jātarūpa-rajatapaṭiggahaṇā veramaṇī

戒受取金银。

《小诵》壹 1

[329] Nāthakaraṇadhamma 10

成就完美法。

1. Sīla

戒；

2. Bāhusacca

博学；


交往益友；

4. Sovacassatā

听人劝导；

5. Kiṅkaraṇīyesu dakkhatā

乐意随时帮助别人；

6. Dhammakāmatā

喜爱法；

Dasaka

165

7. Viriyārambha

发奋；

8. Santuṭṭhi

知足；

9. Sati

正念；

10. Paññā

慧。

《长》叁 266，290；《增》伍 23

[330] Pabbajita-abhiṇhapaccavekkhaṇa 10

出家人应该经常反省。

1. Vevaṇṇiyamhi ajjhupagato

我目前的身份已有异于在家人；

2. Parapaṭibaddhā me jīvika

我的生活是倚赖其他人支持的；

3. Añño me ākappo karaṇīyo

我应该有相异〔于在家人〕的行为；

4. Kacci nu kho me attā sīlato na upavadati

我是否自己无可再责备自己的道德呢；

5. Kacci nu kho maṃ anuvicca viññū sabrahmacārī sīlato na

upavadanti

我的同修智者是否无可再责备我的道德呢；

6. Sabbehi me piyehi manāpehi nānābhāvo vinābhāvo

我会与一切喜爱的、中意的分离；

7. Kammassakomhi kammadāyādo kammayoni kammabandhu

kammapaṭisaraṇo, yaṃ kammaṃ karissāmi kalyāṇaṃ vā pāpakaṃ

vā tassa dāyādo bhavissāmi

我是我的业的主人，业的继承人，生从业来，与业关联，

受业支配；我将造作的任何业，好的或坏的，我将得继

承它等的业报。

8. Kathaṃbhūtassa me rattindivā vītivattanti

我的昼夜是怎样过的呢；

Dasaka

166

9. Kacci nu kho ahaṃ suññāgāre abhiramāmi

我是否喜好偏僻孤独的处所呢；

10. Atthi nu kho me uttari manussadhammo alamariyañāṇa-

dassanaviseso adhigato, sohaṃ pacchime kāle sabrahmacārīhi

puṭṭho na maṅku bhavissāmi

我是否有足够的圣智见达到上人法，在过后的时日，当

被同修们问致时才不会惶惑。

《增》伍 87；《指导》185

[331] Pāramī10

波罗蜜〔完美〕。

1. Dāna

布施；

2. Sīla

戒；

3. Nekkhamma

出离；

4. Paññā

慧；

5. Viriya

精进；

6. Khanti

忍辱；

7. Sacca

谛；

8. Adhiṭṭhāna

决意；

9. Mettā

慈；

10. Upekkhā

舍。

波罗蜜又分三个层次：

1. Pāramī

波罗蜜；

Dasaka

167

2. Upapāramī

近波罗蜜；

3. Paramatthapāramī

第一义波罗蜜。

《佛种姓》6

[332] Puññakiriyā-vatthu 10

造福事。

1. Dānamaya

布施；

2. Sīlamaya

守戒；

3. Bhāvanāmaya

修行；

4. Apacāyanamaya

谦逊；

5. Veyyāvaccamaya

服务；

6. Pattidānamaya

回向；

7. Pattānumodanāmaya

随喜；

8. Dhammassavanamaya

闻法；

9. Dhammadesanāmaya

教法；

10. Diṭṭhujukamma

纠正见解。

《长注》叁 999；《摄阿义》146

[333] Micchatta 10

邪的。


邪见；

Dasaka

168

2. Micchāsaṅkappa

邪思维；

3. Micchāvācā

邪语；

4. Micchākammanta

邪业；

5. Micchā-ājīva

邪命；

6. Micchāvāyāma

邪精进；

7. Micchāsati

邪念；

8. Micchāsamādhi

邪定；

9. Micchāñāṇa

邪智；

10. Micchāvimutti

邪解脱。

《长》叁 290；《中》壹 42；《增》伍 212

[334] Rājadhamma 10

王法。〔为王者的品质〕

1. Dāna

布施；

2. Sīla

戒；

3. Pariccāga

自我牺牲；

4. Ājjava

诚实；

5. Maddava

温和；

Dasaka

169

6. Tapa

自制；

7. Akkodha

不怒；

8. Avihiṃsā

不暴；

9. Khanti

耐性；

10. Avirodhana

不霸权。

《本生》伍 378

[◊◊◊] Vipassanāñāṇa 10

参考 [312] Vipassanāñāṇa 9

[335] Vipassanūpakilesa 10

观的随烦恼。

1. Obhāsa

光明；

2. Ñāṇa

智；

3. Pīti

〔禅〕喜；

4. Passaddhi

轻安；

5. Sukha

乐；

6. Adhimokkha

胜解〔即信〕；

7. Paggāha

策励〔即精进〕；

8. Upaṭṭhāna

现起〔即念〕；

Dasaka

170

9. Upekkhā

舍；

10. Nikanti

欲。

参考 [289] Visuddhi 7

《清》633

[336] Saṃyojana 101

结〔桎梏〕。1

1. Orambhāgiya-saṃyojana

下分：

1. Sakkāyadiṭṭhi

有身见；

2. Vicikicchā

疑；

3. Sīlabbataparāmāsa

戒禁取；

4. Kāma-chanda

欲贪；

5. Byāpāda

瞋恚；

2. Uddhambhāgiya-saṃyojana

上分：

6. Rūparāga

色贪；

7. Arūparāga

无色贪；

8. Māna

慢；

9. Uddhacca

掉举〔忐忑〕；

10. Avijjā

无明。

《相》伍 61；《增》伍 13；《分》377

Dasaka

171

[337] Saṃyojana 102

结〔桎梏〕。2

1. Kāma-rāga

欲贪；

2. Paṭigha

忿；

3. Māna

慢；

4. Diṭṭhi

见；

5. Vicikicchā

疑；

6. Sīlabbataparāmāsa

戒禁取；

7. Bhavarāga

有贪；

8. Issā

妒嫉；

9. Macchariya

吝啬；

10. Avijjā

无明。

《分》391

[338] Saññā 10

想。

1. Anicca-saññā

无常想；

2. Anatta-saññā

无我想；

3. Asubha-saññā

不净想；

Dasaka

172

4. Ādīnava-saññā

过患想；

5. Pahāna-saññā

断想；

6. Virāga-saññā

离欲想；

7. Nirodha-saññā

灭想；

8. Sabbaloke anabhirata-saññā

一切世不可爱想；

9. Sabbasaṅkhāresu aniṭṭha-saññā

一切行不愉快想；

10. Ānāpānassati

出入息念。

《长》叁 291；《增》伍 109

[339] Saddhamma 10

正法。

1-4. Magga 4

四道；

5-8. Phala 4

四果；

9. Nibbāna

涅槃；

10. Pariyatti-dhamma

要学的法。

罗马文字版未出版

[340] Sammatta 10

正的。

1. Sammādiṭṭhi

正见；

2. Sammāsaṅkappa

正思维；

Dasaka

173

3. Sammāvācā

正语；

4. Sammākammanta

正业；

5. Sammā-ājīva

正命；

6. Sammāvāyāma

正精进；

7. Sammāsati

正念；

8. Sammāsamādhi

正定；

9. Sammāñāṇa

正智；

10. Sammāvimutti

正解脱。

《长》叁 271，292；《中》壹 42；《增》伍 212

[341] Sikkhāpadapaññatti-atthavasa 10

设立比丘戒条的理由。

为僧团的利益：

1. saṅghasuṭṭhutāya

为僧团的团结一致；

2. saṅghaphāsutāya

为僧团的自在；

为个人的利益：

3. dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya

为制服顽固的个人；

4. pesalānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ phāsuvihārāya

为好行为比丘的生活自在；

为清净的利益：

5. diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya

为约束今生的漏；

Dasaka

174

6. samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya

为防止来生的漏；

为民众的利益：

7. appasannānaṃ pasādāya

为使未信服者信服；

8. pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya

为使信服者增加信心；

为佛教的利益：

9. saddhammaṭṭhitiyā

为使正法常住；

10. vinayānuggahāya

为了维持戒律。

《律》叁 20；《增》伍 70

175

Atirekadasaka 多过十品

[342] Āyatana 12

处。

1. Ajjhattikāyatana 6

参考 [248] Ajjhattikāyatana 6

2. Bāhirāyatana 6

参考 [264] Bāhirāyatana 6

《分》 70

[343] Kamma 12

业。

依业报的前后归类：

1. Diṭṭhadhammavedanīya-kamma

现法受业；

2. Upapajjavedanīya-kamma

次生受业；

3. Aparāpariyavedanīya-kamma

后后受业；

4. Ahosi-kamma

既有业〔无机会受果的业〕；

依业的功能归类：

5. Janaka-kamma

令生业；

6. Upatthambhaka-kamma

支持业；

7. Upapīḷaka-kamma

妨害业；

8. Upaghātaka-kamma

破坏业；

依业报的次序归类：

Atirekadasaka

176

9. Garuka-kamma

重业；

10. Bahula-kamma, 或 Āciṇṇa-kamma

多业；

11. Āsanna-kamma

近业；

12. Katattā-kamma

已作业。

《清》 601；《摄阿义》 144

[344] Cakkavatti-vatta 12

转轮王的职责。

1. Dhammādhipateyya (1)

应该以法至高无上；

2． Dhammikārakkhā

合法地保护：

1. antojana (2)

同胞；

2. balakāya (3)

军人；

3. khattiya (4)

王族；

4. anuyanta (5)

官员；

5. brāhmaṇagahapatika (6)

士农工商（婆罗门与居士）；

6. negamajānapada (7)

平民（村民与市民）；

7. samaṇabrāhmaṇa (8)

宗教人士（沙门与婆罗门）；

8. migapakkhī (9)

禽兽；

Atirekadasaka

177

3. Adhammakāra-nisedhanā (10)

不让非法盛行；

4. Dhanāmanuppadāna (11)

用财物资助贫穷；

5. Paripucchā (12)

经常探访沙门与婆罗门请教指导。

《长》叁 61

[345] Paṭiccasamuppāda 12

缘起〔十二因缘〕。

1-2. Avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārā

无明缘行；

无明缘起行动；

3. Saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇaṃ

行缘识；

行动缘起心识；

4. Viññāṇapaccayā nāmarūpaṃ

识缘名色；

心识缘起肉体和精神；

5. Nāmarūpapaccayā saḷāyatanaṃ

名色缘六处；

肉体和精神缘起六个感官；

6. Saḷāyatanapaccayā phasso

六处缘触；

六个感官缘起接触；

7. Phassapaccayā vedanā

触缘受；

接触缘起感受；

8. Vedanāpaccayā taṇhā

受缘爱；

感受缘起眷恋；

9. Taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṃ

爱缘取；

眷恋缘起执著；

Atirekadasaka

178

10. Upādānapaccayā bhavo

取缘有；

执著缘起有；

11. Bhavapaccayā jāti

有缘生；

有缘起滋生；

12. Jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṃ

生缘老、死；

滋生缘起衰老、及死亡；

Sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā sambhavanti

即生起愁、悲、苦、忧、恼；

就生起伤心、哭泣、痛苦、忧患、及绝望；

Evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa samudayo hoti

如是这是一切苦蕴的集。

如是，这是所有一切苦的起源。

这样从无明开始顺序地说法，被称为顺说 (Anulomadesanā)；

如果倒过来从老、死开始逆向地说法，被称为逆说

(Paṭilomadesanā)。

Aṅga

要素：

1. Avijjā

无明；

2. Saṅkhārā

行；

3. Viññāṇa

识；

4. Nāmarūpa

名色；

5. Saḷāyatana

六处；

6. Phassa

触；

7. Vedanā

受；

Atirekadasaka

179

8. Taṇhā

爱；

9. Upādāna

取；

10. Bhava

有；

11. Jāti

生；

12. Jarā-maraṇa

老、死。

这十二个缘起要素是在常相续而转起不知其始，也不知其终故

称为有轮(Bhavacakka)；有轮又有以下的说法：

① Addhā 3

三时；

1. Atīta

过去＝无明、行；

2. Paccuppanna

现在＝识、名色、六处、触、受、爱、取、有；

3. Anāgata

未来＝生、老、死〔＋愁、等〕。

② Saṅkhepa 4, Saṅgaha 4

四分摄；

1. Atīta-hetu

过去因＝无明、行；

2. Paccuppanna-phala

现在果＝识、名色、六处、触、受；

3. Paccuppanna-hetu

现在因＝爱、取、有；

4. Anāgata-phala

未来果＝生、老、死〔＋愁、等〕。

③ Sandhi 3

三连结；

1. Atīta-hetu ↔ Paccuppanna-phala

过去因与现在果之间的连结；

Atirekadasaka

180

2. Paccuppanna-phala ↔ Paccuppanna-hetu

现在果与现在因之间的连结；

3. Paccuppanna-hetu ↔ Anāgata-phala

现在因与未来果之间的连结。

④ Vaṭṭa 3

三轮转；

1. Kilesa-vaṭṭa

烦恼轮转＝无明、爱、取；

2. Kamma-vaṭṭa

业轮转＝行、有；

3. Vipāka-vaṭṭa

异熟轮转＝识、名色、六处、触、受。

⑤ Ākāra 20

行辐；

1. Atīta-hetu 5

过去因＝无明、行、爱、取、有；

2. Paccuppanna-phala 5

现在果＝识、名色、六处、触、受；

3. Paccuppanna-hetu 5

现在因＝无明、行、爱、取、有；

4. Anāgata-phala 5

未来果＝识、名色、六处、触、受。

⑥ Mūla 2

二根本。

1. Avijjā

无明；

从前际而得来，故无明是根本而受为最后；

2. Taṇhā

爱。

从后际的相续，故渴爱是根本而老死为最后。

1-2. Avijjāyatveva asesavirāganirodhā saṅkhāranirodho

由于无明的无余故离贪及灭而行灭；

由于无明的无余因此离贪而灭，跟着行动也灭；

Atirekadasaka

181

3. Saṅkhāranirodhā viññāṇanirodho

由于行的灭故识灭；

由于行动的灭，跟着心识也灭；

4. Viññāṇanirodhā nāmarūpanirodho

由于识的灭故名色灭；

由于心识的灭，跟着肉体和精神也灭；

5. Nāmarūpanirodhā saḷāyatananirodho

由于名色的灭故六处灭；

由于肉体和精神的灭，跟着六个感官也灭；

6. Saḷāyatananirodhā phassanirodho

由于六处的灭故触灭；

由于六个感官的灭，跟着接触也灭；

7. Phassanirodhā vedanānirodho

由于触的灭故受灭；

由于接触的灭，跟着感受也灭；

8. Vedanānirodhā taṇhānirodho

由于受的灭故爱灭；

由于感受的灭，跟着眷恋也灭；

9. Taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho

由于爱的灭故取灭；

由于眷恋的灭，跟着执著也灭；

10. Upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho

由于取的灭故有灭；

由于执著的灭，跟着有也灭；

11. Bhavanirodhā Jātinirodho

由于有的灭故生灭；

由于有的灭，跟着滋生也灭；

12. Jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṃ

由于生的灭故老死灭；

由于滋生的灭，跟着衰老及死亡也灭；

Sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā nirujjhanti

即熄灭愁、悲、苦、忧、恼；

就熄灭了伤心、哭泣、痛苦、忧患、及绝望；

Evametassa kevalassa dukkhakkhandhassa nirodho hoti

如是这是一切苦蕴的灭。

如是，这是所有一切苦的灭。

Atirekadasaka

182

缘起又称为‘此缘性’ (Idappaccayatā)、‘法决定’(Dhamma-

niyāma)、‘缘相’(Paccayākāra)。

《律》壹 1；《相》贰 1；《分》 135；《清》 517；《摄阿义》 188

]◊◊◊[ Santosa 12, Santosa 3, Paccaya 4

参考 [113] Santosa 3, 12

[346] Dhutaṅga 13

头陀支。

① 衣：

1. Paṃsukūlikaṅga

粪扫衣支；

2. Tecīvarikaṅga

三衣支；

② 托食：

3. Piṇḍapātikaṅga

常乞食支；

4. Sapadānacārikaṅga

次第乞食支；

5. Ekāsanikaṅga

一座食支；

6. Pattapiṇḍikaṅga

一钵食支；

7. Khalupacchābhattikaṅga

时后不食支；

③ 住处：

8. Āraññikaṅga

阿练若住支；

9. Rukkhamūlikaṅga

树下住支；

10. Abbhokāsikaṅga

露地住支；

11. Sosānikaṅga

冢间住支；

Atirekadasaka

183

12. Yathāsanthatikaṅga

随处住支；

④ 努力：

13. Nesajjikaṅga

常坐不卧支。

⑴ 头陀支可分为八支：

1 三首要支：次第乞食支、一座食支、露地住支。

2 五单独支：阿练若住支、粪扫衣支、三衣支、常坐不卧

支、及冢间住支。

⑵ 依止为二：

属于资具依止的有十二，属于精进依止的有一。

⑶ 各别而言：

1 比丘有十三；

2 比丘尼有八〔1-2-3-4-5-6-12-13〕；

3 沙弥有十二〔除了第二，三衣支〕；

4 式叉摩那及沙弥尼有七〔去除第二，三衣支〕；

5 优婆塞及优婆夷有二〔5-6〕；

⑷ 每一支都有三种区别；例如：

1 上者，当于一切晨曦降临之时，都在阿练若中。

2 中者，得于四个月的雨季中住在村落住处。

3 下者，则冬季，共八个月亦可住在村落住处。

⑸ 由于戒律中规定比丘在雨季安居得持有居所，因此第九，树下

住支、及第十，露地住支只可以在雨季安居之外受持。

⑹ 在戒律里并没有规定比丘必要受持头陀支。更以应习不应习亦

为二：如果他习行头陀支，对于他的业处（定境）有所增长的，

则应习，假使习行者对于业处是减退的，则不应习。然而对于

无论习行或不习行亦得增长其业处而无减退的人，但是为了怜

悯后生者，亦应习行。其次对于无论习行或不习行亦不增长其

业处的人，为了培植未来的善根，亦应习行。

《清》 59-93

Atirekadasaka

184

[347] Viññāṇa-kicca 14

〔心〕识的作用。

1. Paṭisandhi

结生；

2. Bhavaṅga

有分；

3. Āvajjana

转向；

4. Dassana

见；

5. Savana

闻；

6. Ghāyana

嗅；

7. Sāyana

尝；

8. Phusana

触；

9. Sampaṭicchana

领受；

10. Santīraṇa

推度；

11. Voṭṭhapana

确定；

12. Javana

速行；

13. Tadārammaṇa

彼所缘；

14. Cuti

死。

《清》 457；《摄阿义》 114

Atirekadasaka

185

[348] Caraṇa 15

品行。

1. Sīlasampadā

戒成就；

2. Indriyasaṃvara

约束诸根；

3. Bhojane mattaññutā

饮食适度；

4. Jāgariyānuyoga

保持觉醒；

5. Saddho hoti

信；

6. Hirimā hoti

知羞耻；

7. Ottappī hoti

怕出丑；

8. Bahussuto hoti

博学；

9. Āraddhavīriyo hoti

发奋；

10. Satimā hoti

设立正念；

11. Paññavā hoti

慧；

12. Paṭhama-jhāna

初禅；

13. Dutiya-jhāna

二禅；

14. Tatiya-jhāna

三禅；

15. Catuttha-jhāna

四禅。

Atirekadasaka

186

《中》壹 354

[349] Soḷasa-ñāṇa 16

十六智。

1. Nāmarūpa-pariccheda-ñāṇa

名色界限智；

2. Paccayapariggaha-ñāṇa

把握名色之缘智；

3. Sammasana-ñāṇa

如实智；

4. Udayabbaya-ñāṇa

生灭随观智；

5. Bhaṅgānupassanā-ñāṇa

坏随观智；

6. Bhayatupaṭṭhāna-ñāṇa

怖畏现起智；

7. Ādīnavānupassanā-ñāṇa

过患随观智；

8. Nibbidānupassanā-ñāṇa

厌离随观智；

9. Muñcitukamyatā-ñāṇa

欲解脱智；

10. Paṭisaṅkhānupassanā-ñāṇa

审察随观智；

11. Saṅkhārupekkhā-ñāṇa

行舍智；

12. Anuloma-ñāṇa

随顺智；

13. Gotrabhū-ñāṇa

种姓智；

14. Magga-ñāṇa

道智；

Atirekadasaka

187

15. Phala-ñāṇa

果智；

16. Paccavekkhaṇa-ñāṇa

观察智。

《清》 587-678

[350] Soḷasa-vatthuka-ānāpānassati 16

出入息念的十六基础

观身念处

1． Dīghaṃ vā assasanto dīghaṃ assasāmīti pajānāti

当入息长时，他知道：“我吸入的息长。”

Dīghaṃ cā passasanto dīghaṃ passasāmīti pajānāti

当出息长时，他知道：“我呼出的息长。”

2． Rassaṃ vā assasanto rassaṃ assasāmīti pajānāti

当入息短时，他知道：“我吸入的息短。”

Rassaṃ vā passasanto rassaṃ passasāmīti pajānāti

当出息短时，他知道：“我呼出的息短。”

3． Sabbakāyapaṭisaṃvedī assasissāmīti sikkhati

他学习：“我将在入息时，感知整个入息。”

Sabbakāyapaṭisaṃvedī passasissāmīti sikkhati

他学习：“我将在出息时，感知整个出息。”

4． Passambhayaṃ kāyasaṅkhāraṃ assasissāmīti sikkhati

他学习：“我将在入息时，安定的入息。”

Passambhayaṃ kāyasaṅkhāraṃ passasissāmīti sikkhati

他学习：“我将在出息时，安定的出息。”

观受念处

5． Pītipaṭisaṃvedī assasissāmīti sikkhati

他学习：“我将在入息时，感知欢喜。”

Pītipaṭisaṃvedī passasissāmīti sikkhati

他学习：“我将在出息时，感知欢喜。”

6． Sukhapaṭisaṃvedī assasissāmīti sikkhati

他学习：“我将在入息时，感知好受。”

Atirekadasaka

188

Sukhapaṭisaṃvedī passasissāmīti sikkhati

他学习：“我将在出息时，感知好受。”

7． Cittasaṅkhārapaṭisaṃvedī assasissāmīti sikkhati

他学习：“我将在入息时，感知心行。”

Cittasaṅkhārapaṭisaṃvedī passasissāmiti sikkhati

他学习：“我将在出息时，感知心行。”

8． Passambhayaṃ cittasaṅkhāraṃ assasissāmīti sikkhati

他学习：“我将在入息时，安定心行。”

Passambhayaṃ cittasaṅkhāraṃ passasissāmīti sikkhati

他学习：“我将在出息时，安定心行。”

观心念处

9． Cittapaṭisaṃvedī assasissāmīti sikkhati

他学习：“我将在入息时，感知心境。”

Cittapaṭisaṃvedī passasissāmīti sikkhati

他学习：“我将在出息时，感知心境。”

10． Abhippamodayaṃ cittaṃ assasissāmīti sikkhati

他学习：“我将在入息时，令心喜悦。”

Abhippamodayaṃ cittaṃ passasissāmīti sikkhati

他学习：“我将在出息时，令心喜悦。”

11． Samādahaṃ cittaṃ assasissāmīti sikkhati

他学习：“我将在入息时，令心平静。”

Samādahaṃ cittaṃ passasissāmīti sikkhati

他学习：“我将在出息时，令心平静。”

12． Vimocayaṃ cittaṃ assasissāmīti sikkhati

他学习：“我将在入息时，令心解脱。”

Vimocayaṃ cittaṃ passasissāmīti sikkhati

他学习：“我将在出息时，令心解脱。”

观法念处

13． Aniccānupassī assasissāmīti sikkhati

他学习：“我将在入息时，观无常。”

Aniccānupassī passasissāmīti sikkhati

他学习：“我将在出息时，观无常。”

Atirekadasaka

189

14． Virāgānupassī assasissāmīti sikkhati

他学习：“我将在入息时，观离欲。”

Virāgānupassī passasissāmīti sikkhati

他学习：“我将在出息时，观离欲。”

15． Nirodhānupassī assasissāmīti sikkhati

他学习：“我将在入息时，观灭。”

Nirodhānupassī passasissāmīti sikkhati

他学习：“我将在出息时，观灭。”

16． Paṭinissaggānupassī assasissāmīti sikkhati

他学习：“我将在入息时，观舍弃。”

Paṭinissaggānupassī passasissāmīti sikkhati

他学习：“我将在出息时，观舍弃。”

注解：

⑴ ‘出息’或‘入息’,有两种翻译。根据《律部》的论师把

assasa 译为‘出息’ passasa 译为‘入息’；但是《经部》的论

师却把 assasa 译为‘入息’ passasa 译为‘出息’。在此是依据

《经部》的论师的翻译。学者可以随意应用任何一种翻译。

⑵ 以上的十六基础，或称其为十六步骤，或称之为十六部分；每

四步骤可分为一组。因此分为四组如下：

① Kāyānupassanācatukka 即观身四步骤

② Vedanānupassanācatukka 即观受四步骤

③ Cittānupassanācatukka 即观心四步骤

④ Dhammānupassanācatukka 即观法四步骤

⑶ 于三学的定律：

① 身语皆处于安静和自制的情况。并且没有犯罪和侵害的

心念(Kāyikavācasika avītikkama)；既是成就戒学。

② 当下有正念在限制，心也宁静。剩下单独被限制的情绪

(Cittassekagatā)；既是成就定学。

③ 当下有正知完全察觉之下，观得自然规律；既是成就慧

学。

⑷ 于此修行法门中，戒是基础，法却协助增长修行，即：定与慧，

既是止观。

⑸ 于此修行法门中的四组，前三组皆有止观法，唯第四组是纯观

法。

Atirekadasaka

190

⑹ 这个出入息念的十六基础，如来经常宣示。在三藏里多有出现。

其中宣示的最彻底的；即：《安般念经》（《中》叁 78－88）。

也有在《小部》中的《无碍解道》壹 162－196，中分析。于

《论藏》中的《清净道论》，也加以细说。

《律》叁 70；《中》壹 425，叁 82；《相》伍 311；《增》伍 111；《清》266－293

[351] Upakkilesa 16

〔心的〕污染。

1. Abhijjhāvisamalobha

贪婪；

2. Byāpāda

恶意；

3. Kodha

忿〔生气〕；

4. Upanāha

恨；

5. Makkha

覆〔贬低〕；

6. Palāsa

恼〔自大、自命不凡〕；

7. Issā

嫉；

8. Macchariya

悭；

9. Māyā

谄；

10. Sāṭheyya, Sātheyya

诳〔虚伪〕；

11. Thambha

强情〔固执、顽强〕；

12. Sārambha

激情〔放肆、冒昧〕；

13. Māna

慢；

Atirekadasaka

191

14. Atimāna

过慢；

15. Mada

骄；

16. Pamāda

放逸〔疏忽、粗心大意〕。

《中》壹 36

[352] Dhātu 18

界。

1. Cakkhu-dhātu

眼界；

2. Rūpa-dhātu

色界；

3. Cakkhuviññāṇa-dhātu

眼识界；

4. Sota-dhātu

耳界；

5. Sadda-dhātu

声界；

6. Sotaviññāṇa-dhātu

耳识界；

7. Ghāna-dhātu

鼻界；

8. Gandha-dhātu

香界；

9. Ghānaviññāṇa-dhātu

鼻识界；

10. Jivhā-dhātu

舌界；

11. Rasa-dhātu

味界；

Atirekadasaka

192

12. Jivhāviññāṇa-dhātu

舌识界；

13. Kāya-dhātu

身界；

14. Phoṭṭhabba-dhātu

触界；

15. Kāyaviññāṇa-dhātu

身识界；

16. Mano-dhātu

意界；

17. Dhamma-dhātu

法界；

18. Manoviññāṇa-dhātu

意识界。

《分》 87；《清》 484；《摄阿义》 183

[353] Indriya 22

根。

第一组：

1. Cakkhundriya

眼根；

2. Sotindriya

耳根；

3. Ghānindriya

鼻根；

4. Jivhindriya

舌根；

5. Kāyindriya

身根；

6. Manindriya

意根；

第二组：

7. Itthindriya

女根；

Atirekadasaka

193

8. Purisindriya

男根；

9. Jīvitindriya

命根；

第三组：

10. Sukhindriya

乐根；

11. Dukkhindriya

苦根；

12. Somanassindriya

喜根；

13. Domanassindriya

忧根；

14. Upekkhindriya

舍根；

第四组：

15. Saddhindriya

信根；

16. Viriyindriya

精进根；

17. Satindriya

念根；

18. Samādhindriya

定根；

19. Paññindriya

慧根；

第五组：

20. Anaññātaññassāmītindriya

未知当知根；

21. Aññindriya

已知根；

22. Aññātāvindriya

具知根。

Atirekadasaka

194

《分》 122；《清》 491；《摄阿义》 175

[354] Upādā-rūpa 24

所造色。

⑴ Pasāda-rūpa 5

色根（官能）。

1. Cakkhu

眼；

2. Sota

耳；

3. Ghāna

鼻；

4. Jivhā

舌；

5. Kāya

身；

⑵ Gocara-rūpa 5/ Visaya-rūpa 5

色尘。

6. Rūpa

色；

7. Sadda

声；

8. Gandha

香；

9. Rasa

味；

0. Phoṭṭhabba

触；（这项不另数，它已包含在地、火及风界里。）

⑶ Bhāva-rūpa 2

色的性别。

10. Itthatta

女性；

Atirekadasaka

195

11. Purisatta

男性；

⑷ Hadaya-rūpa 2

心的色。

12. Hadaya-vatthu

心所依处；

⑸ Jīvita-rūpa 1

命的色。

13. Jīvitindriya

命根；

⑹ Āhāra-rūpa 1

食的色。


段食；

⑺ Pariccheda-rūpa 1

界线的色。

15. Ākāsa-dhātu

虚空界；

⑻ Viññatti-rūpa 2

表达的色。

16. Kāya-viññatti

身表；

17. Vacī-viññatti

语表；

⑼ Vikāra-rūpa 5

可塑性的色。

18. (Rūpassa) lahutā

色轻快性；

19. (Rūpassa) mudutā

色柔软性；

20. (Rūpassa) kammaññatā

色适业性；

Atirekadasaka

196

0. Viññatti-rūpa 2

参考 ⑻

⑽ Lakkhaṇa-rūpa 4

显著特征的色。

21. (Rūpassa) upacaya

色积集；

22. (Rūpassa) santati

色相继；

23. (Rūpassa) jaratā

色老性；

24. (Rūpassa) aniccatā

色无常性。

《法集》 127；《清》 443；《摄阿义》 155

[355] Paccaya 24

廿四缘

1. Hetu-paccaya

因缘

2. Ārammaṇa-paccaya

所缘缘

3. Adhipati-paccaya

增上缘

4. Anantara-paccaya

无间缘

5. Samanantara-paccaya

等无间缘

6. Sahajāta-paccaya

俱生缘

7. Aññamañña-paccaya

相互缘

8. Nissaya-paccaya

依止缘

Atirekadasaka

197

9. Upanissaya-paccaya

亲依止缘

10. Purejāta-paccaya

前生缘

11. Pacchājāta-paccaya

后生缘

12. Āsevana-paccaya

数数修习缘

13. Kamma-paccaya

业缘

14. Vipāka-paccaya

异熟缘

15. Āhāra-paccaya

食缘

16. Indriya-paccaya

根缘

17. Jhāna-paccaya

禅缘

18. Magga-paccaya

道缘

19. Sampayutta-paccaya

相应缘

20. Vippayutta-paccaya

不相应缘

21. Atthi-paccaya

有缘

22. Natthi-paccaya

无有缘

23. Vigata-paccaya

离去缘

24. Avigata-paccaya

不离去缘

《法趣》壹

Atirekadasaka

198

[356] Rūpa 28

色。

① Mahābhūta

大种（四大元素）；

参考 [177] Mahābhūta 4;

② Upādā-rūpa

所造色。

参考 [354] Upādā-rūpa 24

《摄阿义》 157

① Mahābhūta

大种（四大元素）。


地界；

2. Āpo-dhātu

水界；

3. Tejo-dhātu

火界；

4. Vāyo-dhātu

风界。

《长》壹 214；《清》 443；《摄阿义》 154

② Upādā-rūpa

所造色。

⑴ Pasāda-rūpa 5

色根（官能）。

5. Cakkhu

眼；

6. Sota

耳；

7. Ghāna

鼻；

8. Jivhā

舌；

Atirekadasaka

199

9. Kāya

身；

⑵ Gocara-rūpa 5/ Visaya-rūpa 5

色尘。

10. Rūpa

色；

11. Sadda

声；

12. Gandha

香；

13. Rasa

味；

0. Phoṭṭhabba

触；（这项不另数，它已包含在地、火及风界里。）

⑶ Bhāva-rūpa 2

色的性别。

14. Itthatta

女性；

15. Purisatta

男性；

⑷ Hadaya-rūpa 2

心的色。

16. Hadaya-vatthu

心所依处；

⑸ Jīvita-rūpa 1

命的色。

17. Jīvitindriya

命根；

⑹ Āhāra-rūpa 1

食的色。


段食；

Atirekadasaka

200

⑺ Pariccheda-rūpa 1

界线的色。

19. Ākāsadhātu

虚空界；

⑻ Viññatti-rūpa 2

表达的色。

20. Kāya-viññatti

身表；

21. Vacī-viññatti

语表；

⑼ Vikāra-rūpa 5

可塑性的色。

22. Rūpassa lahutā

色轻快性；

23. Rūpassa mudutā

色柔软性；

24. Rūpassa kammaññatā

色适业性；

0. Viññatti-rūpa 2

参考 ⑻

⑽ Lakkhaṇa-rūpa 4

显著特征的色。

25. Rūpassa upacaya

色积集；

26. Rūpassa santati

色相继；

27. Rūpassa jaratā

色老性；

28. Rūpassa aniccatā

色无常性。

《法集》 127；《清》 443；《摄阿义》 155

Atirekadasaka

201

[357] Bhūmi 4, 31

地〔社会〕。

① Apāya-bhūmi

恶趣〔遗憾的地方〕；

1. Niraya

地狱；

2. Tiracchānayoni

畜生；

3. Pittivisaya

饿鬼；

4. Asurakāya

阿修罗；

② Kāmasugati-bhūmi

欲界善趣的地方；

5. Manussa

人间；

6. Cātumahārājikā

四大王天；

7. Tāvatiṃsā

三十三天；

8. Yāmā

耶摩天；

9. Tusitā

兜率天；

10. Nimmānaratī

化乐天；

11. Paranimmitavasavattī

他化自在天；

以上两组，十一个地方是欲界地 (Kāmāvacara-bhūmi)。

③ Rūpāvacara-bhūmi

色界地：

Atirekadasaka

202

⑴ Paṭhamajjhāna-bhūmi

初禅地：

12. Brahmapārisajjā

梵属〔梵天的平民〕；

13. Brahmapurohitā

梵辅〔梵天的官员〕；

14. Mahābrahmā

大梵〔梵天王〕；

⑵ Dutiyajjhāna-bhūmi

二禅地：

15. Parittābhā

少光〔少光泽〕；

16. Appamāṇābhā

无量光〔无量光泽〕；

17. Ābhassarā

光音〔灿烂光泽〕；

⑶ Tatiyajjhāna-bhūmi

三禅地：

18. Parittasubhā

少净〔少光轮〕；

19. Appamāṇasubhā

无量净〔无量光轮〕；

20. Subhakiṇhā

遍净〔平稳光轮〕；

⑷ Catutthajjhāna-bhūmi

四禅地：

21. Vehapphalā

广果〔丰富的果报〕；

22. Asaññīsattā

无想有情；

Suddhāvāsā

净居：

23. Avihā

无烦〔繁荣不退〕；

Atirekadasaka

203

24. Atappā

无热〔从容〕；

25. Sudassā

善现〔美丽〕；

26. Sudassī

善见〔具有清楚的视力〕；

27. Akaniṭṭhā

色究竟〔至上梵，最高的梵〕；

④ Arūpāvacara-bhūmi

无色界地：

28. Ākāsānañcāyatana-bhūmi

空无边处地；

29. Viññāṇañcāyatana-bhūmi

识无边处地；

30. Ākiñcaññāyatana-bhūmi

无所有处地；

31. Nevasaññānāsaññāyatana-bhūmi

非想非非想处地。

凡夫、须陀洹、及斯陀含不生在净居梵地。证果圣者不生在无想有

情梵地及恶趣。圣者或非圣者都生在此外其他的地方。《摄阿义》 137

[358] Bodhipakkhiya-dhamma 37

〔三十七〕菩提分法。

1. Satipaṭṭhāna 4

参考 [191] Satipaṭṭhāna 4

2. Padhāna 4

参考 [160] Padhāna 4

3. Iddhipāda 4

参考 [138] Iddhipāda 4

4. Indriya 5

参考 [218] Indriya 5

Atirekadasaka

204

5. Bala 5

参考 [235] Bala 5

6. Bojjhaṅga 7

参考 [281] Bojjhaṅga 7

7. Aṭṭhaṅgika-magga 8

参考 [293] Aṭṭhaṅgika-magga 8

《分》 249

[359] Maṅgala 38

〔三十八〕吉祥。

第一偈：

1. Bāla-asevanā

不近愚人；

2. Paṇḍita-sevanā

亲近智者；

3. Pūjaneyya-pūja

敬可敬者；

第二偈：

4. Patirūpadesavāsa

居于适境〔好环境〕；

5. Pubbe-katapuññatā

昔曾造福；

6. Attasammāpaṇidhi

自我纠正；

第三偈：

7. Bāhusacca

博学；

8. Sippa

本领；

9. Susikkhita-vinaya

遵守纪律；

10. Subhāsita-vācā

讲好话；

第四偈：

Atirekadasaka

205

11. Mātāpitu-upaṭṭhāna

服侍父母；

12. Putta-saṅgaha

爱护儿女；

13. Dāra-saṅgaha

爱护妻子；

14. Anākula-kammanta

没有错综复杂的生活；

第五偈：

15. Dāna

布施；

16. Dhamma-cariyā

合法行为；

17. Ñātaka-saṅgaha

扶助亲戚；

18. Anavajja-kamma

不造可被怪的业；

第六偈：

19. Pāpavirati

约束于恶；

20. Majjapāna-saññama

戒酒；

21. Appamāda

勤劳于道德；

第七偈：

22. Gārava

尊敬；

23. Nivāta

礼貌；

24. Santuṭṭhi

知足；

25. Kataññutā

感恩；

Atirekadasaka

206

26. Dhammassavana

听取佛法；

第八偈：

27. Khanti

忍辱；

28. Sovacassatā

顺从；

29. Samaṇa-dassana

拜访沙门；

30. Dhammasākacchā

讨论佛法；

第九偈：

31. Tapa

自制；

32. Brahmacariya

梵行；

33. Ariyasacca-dassana

领悟圣谛；

34. Nibbānasacchikiriyā

体验涅槃；

第十偈：

Phuṭṭhassa lokadhammehi

接触世间法时，

35. Akampita-citta

心不动摇；

36. Asoka-citta

心不悲伤；

37. Viraja-citta

心不感染；

38. Khema-citta

心意稳定。

《小诵》伍 3；《经集》 259-268

Atirekadasaka

207

[360] Kammaṭṭhāna 40

业处。

1. Kasiṇa 01

参考 [320] Kasiṇa 10

2. Asubha 01

参考 [318] Asubha 10

3. Anussati 01

参考 [316] Anussati 10

4. Brahmavihāra 4

参考 [169] Brahmavihāra 4

5. Āhāre-paṭikūlasaññā

食厌想；

6. Catudhātu-vavaṭṭhāna

四界差别；

7. Arūpa 4

参考 [133] Arūpa, Āruppa 4

《清》 110；《摄阿义》 204

[361] Cetasika 52

〔52〕心所〔心路，心绪，心情〕。

① Aññasamāna-cetasika

通一切心的心所：

⑴ Sabbacittasādhāraṇā-cetasika

七个遍行心所〔主要的心所〕：

1. Phassa

触；

2. Vedanā

受；

3. Saññā

想；

4. Cetanā

思；

Atirekadasaka

208

5. Ekaggatā

心一境性〔定〕；

6. Jīvitindriya

命根；

7. Manasikāra

作意；

⑵ Pakiṇṇaka-cetasika

六个别境心所〔次要的心所〕：

8. Vitakka

寻〔思绪〕；

9. Vicāra

伺〔思路〕；

10. Adhimokkha

胜解；

11. Viriya

精进；

12. Pīti

〔禅〕喜；

13. Chanda

欲；

② Akusala-cetasika

不善的心所：

⑴ Sabbākusalasādhāraṇā-cetasika

四个遍行心所〔主要的心所〕：

14. Moha

痴；

15. Ahirika

无惭〔不知羞〕；

16. Anottappa

无愧〔不怕丑〕；

17. Uddhacca

掉举〔坐立不安〕；

⑵ Pakiṇṇaka-akusala-cetasika

Atirekadasaka

209

十个次要的不善心所：

18. Lobha

贪；

19. Diṭṭhi

见；

20. Māna

慢；

21. Dosa

瞋；

22. Issā

嫉；

23. Macchariya

悭；

24. Kukkucca

恶作〔担忧，懊悔〕；

25. Thīna

昏沉；

26. Middha

睡眠；

27. Vicikicchā

疑；

③ Sobhana-cetasika

美丽的心所：

⑴ Sobhanasādhāraṇā-cetasika

十九个遍行心所〔主要的心所〕：

28. Saddhā

信；

29. Sati

念；

30. Hiri

惭〔知羞〕；

31. Ottappa

愧〔怕丑〕；

Atirekadasaka

210

32. Alobha

无贪；

33. Adosa

无瞋；

34. Tatramajjhattatā

中舍性；

35. Kāya-passaddhi

身轻安；

36. Citta-passaddhi

心轻安；

37. Kāya-lahutā

身轻快性；

38. Citta-lahutā

心轻快性；

39. Kāya-mudutā

身柔软性；

40. Citta-mudutā

心柔软性；

41. Kāya-kammaññatā

身适业性；

42. Citta-kammaññatā

心适业性；

43. Kāya-pāguññatā

身练达性；

44. Citta-pāguññatā

心练达性；

45. Kāyujukatā

身正直性；

46. Cittujukatā

心正直性；

⑵ Viratī-cetasika

三个离法心所〔戒绝的心所〕：

Atirekadasaka

211

47. Sammāvācā

正语〔离语恶行〕；

48. Sammākammanta

正业〔离身恶行〕；

49. Sammā-ājīva

正命〔离邪命〕；

⑶ Appamaññā-cetasika

二个无量的心所：

50. Karuṇā

〔慈〕悲；

51. Muditā

〔贺〕喜；

⑷ Paññindriya-cetasika

一个慧根的心所：

52. Amoha

无痴。

《摄阿义》 94

Atirekadasaka

212

[362] Citta 89, 121

〔89，121〕心。

Jāti Bhūmi

1 Akusalacitta 12 1 Kāmāvacaracitta 54

Lobhamūlacitta 8 1 Akusalacitta 12

Dosamūlacitta 2 Lobhamūlacitta 8

Mohamūlacitta 2 Dosamūlacitta 2

Mohamūlacitta 2

2 Kusalacitta 21 (37) 2 Ahetukacitta 18

Mahākusalacitta 8 Akusalavipākacitta 7

Rūpāvacarakusalacitta 5 Kusalavipāka-ahetukacitta 8

Arūpāvacarakusalacitta 4 Ahetukakiriyācitta 3

Lokuttarakusalacitta 4 (20) 3 Kāmāvacarasobhaṇacitta 24

Mahākusalacitta 8

3 Vipākacitta 36 (52) Mahāvipākacitta 8

Akusalavipākacitta 7 Mahākiriyācitta 8

Kusalavipāka-ahetukacitta 8 2 Rūpāvacaracitta 15

Mahāvipākacitta 8 Rūpāvacarakusalacitta 5

Rūpāvacaravipākacitta 5 Rūpāvacaravipākacitta 5

Arūpāvacaravipākacitta 4 Rūpāvacarakiriyācitta 5

Lokuttaravipākacitta 4 (20) 3 Arūpāvacaracitta 12

Arūpāvacarakusalacitta 4

4 Kiriyācitta 20 Arūpāvacaravipākacitta 4

Ahetukakiriyācitta 3 Arūpāvacarakiriyācitta 4

Mahākiriyācitta 8 4 Lokuttaracitta 8 (×Jhāna 5 = 40)

Rūpāvacarakiriyācitta 5 Lokuttarakusalacitta 4 (20)

Arūpāvacarakiriyācitta 4 Lokuttaravipākacitta 4 (20)

1. Kāmāvacaracitta 54

五十四个欲界心：

① Akusalacitta 12

十二个不善心：

Lobhamūlacitta 8

八个贪根心：

1. Somanassasahagataṃ diṭṭhigatasampayuttaṃ asaṅkhārikaṃ

喜俱邪见相应无行；

Atirekadasaka

213

2. Somanassasahagataṃ diṭṭhigatasampayuttaṃ sasaṅkhārikaṃ

喜俱邪见相应有行；

3. Somanassasahagataṃ diṭṭhigatavippayuttaṃ asaṅkhārikaṃ

喜俱邪见不相应无行；

4. Somanassasahagataṃ diṭṭhigatavippayuttaṃ sasaṅkhārikaṃ

喜俱邪见不相应有行；

5. Upekkhāsahagataṃ diṭṭhigatasampayuttaṃ asaṅkhārikaṃ

舍俱邪见相应无行；

6. Upekkhāsahagataṃ diṭṭhigatasampayuttaṃ sasaṅkhārikaṃ

舍俱邪见相应有行；

7. Upekkhāsahagataṃ diṭṭhigatavippayuttaṃ asaṅkhārikaṃ

舍俱邪见不相应无行；

8. Upekkhāsahagataṃ diṭṭhigatavippayuttaṃ sasaṅkhārikaṃ

舍俱邪见不相应有行；

Dosamūlacitta 2

二个瞋根心：

9. Domanassasahagataṃ paṭighasampayuttaṃ asaṅkhārikaṃ

忧俱瞋恚相应无行；

10. Domanassasahagataṃ paṭighasampayuttaṃ sasaṅkhārikaṃ

忧俱瞋恚相应有行；

Mohamūlacitta 2

二个痴根心：

11. Upekkhāsahagataṃ vicikicchāsampayuttaṃ

舍俱疑相应；

12. Upekkhāsahagataṃ uddhaccasampayuttaṃ

舍俱掉举相应；

② Ahetukacitta 18

十八个无因心：

Akusalavipākacitta 7

七个不善异熟心：

13. Upekkhāsahagataṃ cakkhuviññāṇaṃ

舍俱眼识；

14. Upekkhāsahagataṃ sotaviññāṇaṃ

舍俱耳识；

Atirekadasaka

214

15. Upekkhāsahagataṃ ghānaviññāṇaṃ

舍俱鼻识；

16. Upekkhāsahagataṃ jivhāviññāṇaṃ

舍俱舌识；

17. Dukkhasahagataṃ kāyaviññāṇaṃ

苦俱身识；

18. Upekkhāsahagataṃ sampaṭicchanacittaṃ

舍俱有领受作用的意界；

19. Upekkhāsahagataṃ santīraṇacittaṃ

舍俱有推度作用的意识界；

Kusalavipāka-ahetukacitta 8

八个无因善异熟心：

20. Upekkhāsahagataṃ cakkhuviññāṇaṃ

舍俱眼识；

21. Upekkhāsahagataṃ sotaviññāṇaṃ

舍俱耳识；

22. Upekkhāsahagataṃ ghānaviññāṇaṃ

舍俱鼻识；

23. Upekkhāsahagataṃ jivhāviññāṇaṃ

舍俱舌识；

24. Sukhasahagataṃ kāyaviññāṇaṃ

乐俱身识；

25. Upekkhāsahagataṃ sampaṭicchanacittaṃ

舍俱有领受作用的意界；

26. Somanassasahagataṃ santīraṇacittaṃ

喜俱有推度作用的意识界；

27. Upekkhāsahagataṃ santīraṇacittaṃ

舍俱有推度作用的意识界；

Ahetukakiriyācitta 3

三个无因唯作心：

28. Upekkhāsahagataṃ pañcadvārāvajjanacittaṃ

舍俱五根门转向心；

29. Upekkhāsahagataṃ manodvārāvajjanacittaṃ

舍俱意门转向心；

Atirekadasaka

215

30. Somanassasahagataṃ hasituppādacittaṃ

喜俱阿罗汉笑心；

③ Kāmāvacarasobhaṇacitta 24

二十四个欲界善心：

Mahākusalacitta 8

八个大善心：

31. Somanassasahagataṃ ñāṇasampayuttaṃ asaṅkhārikaṃ

喜俱智相应无行；

32. Somanassasahagataṃ ñāṇasampayuttaṃ sasaṅkhārikaṃ

喜俱智相应有行；

33. Somanassasahagataṃ ñāṇavippayuttaṃ asaṅkhārikaṃ

喜俱智不相应无行；

34. Somanassasahagataṃ ñāṇavippayuttaṃ sasaṅkhārikaṃ

喜俱智不相应有行；

35. Upekkhāsahagataṃ ñāṇasampayuttaṃ asaṅkhārikaṃ

舍俱智相应无行；

36. Upekkhāsahagataṃ ñāṇasampayuttaṃ sasaṅkhārikaṃ

舍俱智相应有行；

37. Upekkhāsahagataṃ ñāṇavippayuttaṃ asaṅkhārikaṃ

舍俱智不相应无行；

38. Upekkhāsahagataṃ ñāṇavippayuttaṃ sasaṅkhārikaṃ

舍俱智不相应有行；

Mahāvipākacitta 8

八个大异熟心：











Atirekadasaka

216







Mahākiriyācitta 8

八个大唯作心：

















2. Rūpāvacaracitta 15

十五个色界心：

① Rūpāvacarakusalacitta 5

五个色界善心：

55. Vitakkavicārapītisukhekaggatāsahitaṃ paṭhamajjhānakusalacittaṃ

与寻、伺、喜、乐、心一境性相应的初禅善心

56. Vicārapītisukhekaggatāsahitaṃ dutiyajjhānakusalacittaṃ

与伺、喜、乐、心一境性相应的第二禅善心；

57. Pītisukhekaggatāsahitaṃ tatiyajjhānakusalacittaṃ

与喜、乐、心一境性相应的第三禅善心；

Atirekadasaka

217

58. Sukhekaggatāsahitaṃ catutthajjhānakusalacittaṃ

与乐、心一境性相应的第四禅善心；

59. Upekkhekaggatāsahitaṃ pañcamajjhānakusalacittaṃ

与舍、心一境性相应的第五禅善心；

② Rūpāvacaravipākacitta 5

五个色界异熟心：

60. Vitakkavicārapītisukhekaggatāsahitaṃ paṭhamajjhānavipākacittaṃ

与寻、伺、喜、乐、心一境性相应的初禅善心；

61. Vicārapītisukhekaggatāsahitaṃ dutiyajjhānavipākacittaṃ


62. Pītisukhekaggatāsahitaṃ tatiyajjhānavipākacittaṃ


63. Sukhekaggatāsahitaṃ catutthajjhānavipākacittaṃ


64. Upekkhekaggatāsahitaṃ pañcamajjhānavipākacittaṃ


③ Rūpāvacarakiriyācitta 5

五个色界唯作心：

65. Vitakkavicārapītisukhekaggatāsahitaṃ paṭhamajjhānakiriyacittaṃ

与寻、伺、喜、乐、心一境性相应的初禅善心；

66. Vicārapītisukhekaggatāsahitaṃ dutiyajjhānakiriyacittaṃ


67. Pītisukhekaggatāsahitaṃ tatiyajjhānakiriyacittaṃ


68. Sukhekaggatāsahitaṃ catutthajjhānakiriyacittaṃ


69. Upekkhekaggatāsahitaṃ pañcamajjhānakiriyacittaṃ


3. Arūpāvacaracitta 12

十二个无色界心：

① Arūpāvacarakusalacitta 4

四个无色界善心：

70. Ākāsānañcāyatanakusalacittaṃ

空无边处善心；

Atirekadasaka

218

71. Viññāṇañcāyatanakusalacittaṃ

识无边处善心；

72. Ākiñcaññāyatanakusalacittaṃ

无所有处善心；

73. Nevasaññānāsaññāyatanakusalacittaṃ

非想非非想处善心；

② Arūpāvacaravipākacitta 4

四个无色界异熟心：

74. Ākāsānañcāyatanavipākacittaṃ


75. Viññāṇañcāyatanavipākacittaṃ


76. Ākiñcaññāyatanavipākacittaṃ


77. Nevasaññānāsaññāyatanavipākacittaṃ


③ Arūpāvacarakiriyācitta 4

四个无色界唯作心：

78. Ākāsānañcāyatanakiriyacittaṃ


79. Viññāṇañcāyatanakiriyacittaṃ


80. Ākiñcaññāyatanakiriyacittaṃ


81. Nevasaññānāsaññāyatanakiriyacittaṃ


4. Lokuttaracitta 8 / 40

八或四十个出世间心：

① Lokuttarakusalacitta 4 (20)

四或二十个出世间善心：

82. sotāpattimaggacittaṃ

预流道心；

83. sakadāgāmimaggacittaṃ

一来道心；

Atirekadasaka

219

84. anāgāmimaggacittaṃ

不来道心；

85. arahattamaggacittaṃ

阿罗汉道心；

② Lokuttaravipākacitta 4 (20)

四或二十个出世间异熟心：

86. sotāpattiphalacittaṃ

预流果心；

87. sakadāgāmiphalacittaṃ

一来果心；

88. anāgāmiphalacittaṃ

不来果心；

89. arahattaphalacittaṃ

阿罗汉果心。《摄阿义》 81-93

[363] Taṇhā 108

〔渴〕爱。

6 爱＝色爱、声爱、香爱、味爱、触爱、法爱。

3 爱＝欲爱、有爱、无有爱。

以上的 3 爱各有六爱因此 x 6 ＝ 18 爱。

又分内的 18 爱及外的 18 爱因此 18 ＋ 18 ＝ 36 爱。

如是过去 36 爱，未来 36 爱，现在 36 爱＝ 108 爱。《增》贰 212；《清》 568

[364] Vedanā 108

受。

6 受＝色受、声受、香受、味受、触受、法受。

3 受＝喜受 somanassa、忧受 domanassa、舍受 upekkhā。

以上的 3 受各有六受因此 x 6 ＝ 18 受。

又分像一般凡夫的 18 受及倚着舍弃安宁的 18 受因此 18 ＋ 18

＝ 36 受。

如是过去 36 受，未来 36 受，现在 36 受＝ 108 受。《中》壹 398；《相》肆 225，228，232

A

Akaniṭṭhā...................................... 100, 202

Akampita-citta ..................................... 205

Akāliko ................................................ 113

Akittisañjananī ..................................... 102

Akiriya-diṭṭhi ......................................... 25

Akusala-kamma ....................................... 4

Akusala-kammapatha ........................ 150

Akusala-citta ........................................ 211

Akusala-cetasika .................................. 207

Akusala-dhamma ................................... 27

Akusala-mūla ....................................... 16

Akusala-vitakka ................................... 16

Akusalavipāka-citta.............................. 212

Akotūhalamaṅgaliko .............................. 86

Akkodha ............................................... 168

Akkhadhutta ........................................... 43

Agati ...................................................... 42

Aggi ................................................. 16, 17

Aṅga ..................................................... 177

Aṅguttara-nikāya ................................... 23

Acchariyānaṃ ...................................... 111

Ajjhattaṃ arūpasaññī ........................... 140

Ajjhattikāyatana ........................ 101, 174

Añjalikaraṇīyo ..................................... 148

Aññathatta (ṃ) ................................. 19, 37

Aññadatthuhara ...................................... 67

Aññamañña-paccaya ............................ 195

Aññasatthuddesa .................................. 105

Aññasamāna-cetasika ........................... 206

Aññaṃ jīvaṃ aññaṃ sarīraṃ ............... 152

Aññātāvindriya..................................... 192

Aññindriya ........................................... 192

Añño .................................................... 164

Aṭṭhaṅga-magga.................................. 135

Aṭṭhaṅgika-magga ................................ 203

Aṭṭha-sīla ............................................. 135

Aṭṭhika .................................................. 153

Aṇḍaja .................................................... 69

Atappā .......................................... 100, 202

Ati-uṇhanti ............................................ 104

Atichātosmīti ........................................ 104

Atijāta-putta ............................................ 30

Atithibaliṃ .............................................. 96

Atidhātosmīti ........................................ 104

Atipātoti ................................................ 104

Atimāna ................................................ 189

Atisāyanti .............................................. 104

Atisītanti ............................................... 104

Atīta ...................................................... 178

Atīta-hetu ...................................... 178, 179

Atītaṃsa-ñāṇa ......................................... 21

Atītena paṭisantharati .............................. 67

Attakilamathānuyoga ................................ 2

Attaññutā .............................................. 133

Attattha ................................................... 17

Attavādupādāna ...................................... 49

Atta-sampadā ........................................ 129

Attasammāpaṇidhi .......................... 51, 203

Attahitasampatti ...................................... 10

Attā sīlato na upavadati ........................ 164

Attādhipateyya ........................................ 18

Attānaṃ sukheti pīṇeti ............ 95, 155, 156

Attāpissa agutto arakkhito hoti ............. 102

Attha .................................................. 2, 17

Atthakkhāyī ............................................ 78

Atthacariyā (ya) ........................ 61, 73, 110

Atthaññutā ............................................ 133

221 索引

Attha-paññatti ........................................... 8

Attha-paṭisambhidā ................................ 57

Atthi-paccaya ....................................... 196

Atthisukha .............................................. 50

atha vā pana petānaṃ kālaṅkatānaṃ

dakkhiṇaṃ anuppadassāmi................. 108

Adinnādāna (ṃ) ...................... 50, 150, 159

Adinnādānā veramaṇī .................................

............................. 93, 135, 137, 158, 163

Adukkhamasukha-vedanā ....................... 36

Adosa.............................................. 20, 209

Addhā ................................................... 178

Adhammakāra-nisedhanā ..................... 175

Adhammena bhoge pariyesati sāhasena 155

Adhikaraṇasamuppādavūpasama-kusalo ....

........................................................... 161

Adhigate kusale dhamme sārakkhati .... 118

Adhicitta-sikkhā ..................................... 40

Adhiṭṭhāna .................................... 42, 165

Adhipaccasīlavantaṭhāpanā .................... 50

Adhipaññā-sikkhā ................................... 41

Adhipati-paccaya .................................. 195

Adhipateyya .......................................... 18

Adhimokkha ................................. 169, 207

Adhivāsanā ............................................. 43

Adhisīla-sikkhā ............................... 40, 124

Adhisīle samādapaka .............................. 84

Anaññātaññassāmītindriya.................... 192

Anaṇa-sukha ........................................... 50

Anaticariyāya ....................................... 109

Anaticārinī ............................................ 110

Anattatā .................................................. 25

Anattani attā ........................................... 72

Anatta-saññā ......................................... 171

Anadhigatānaṃ kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ

adhigamāya chandaṃ janeti ............... 118

Ananuviccappasādupadaṃsita ................ 85

Ananuviccāppasādupadaṃsita ................ 85

Anantara-paccaya ................................. 195

Anantariyakamma ............................... 80

Anantavā loko ...................................... 152

Anabhijjhā ............................................ 159

Anariya-pariyesanā .................................. 9

Anavajja-kamma .................................. 204

Anavajja-bala ......................................... 61

Anavajja-sukha ....................................... 51

Anavamānanāya ................................... 109

Anākula-kammanta .............................. 204

Anāgata ................................................ 178

Anāgata-phala .............................. 178, 179

Anāgataṃsa-ñāṇa ................................... 21

Anāgatena paṭisantharati ........................ 67

Anāgāmi-phala ....................................... 61

Anāgāmiphala-cittaṃ ........................... 218

Anāgāmiphalasacchikiriyāya paṭipanna .....

........................................................... 136

Anāgāmi-magga ..................................... 64

Anāgāmimagga-cittaṃ ......................... 218

Anāgāmī .................................. 45, 80, 136

Anāvaṭadvāratāya ................................. 112

Anikkhittadhuro ................................... 120

Aniccatā ................................................. 25

Anicca-saññā ........................................ 171

Aniccānupassī ...................................... 187

Anicce niccaṃ ........................................ 71

Animitta-vimokkha ................................ 35

Animitta-samādhi ................................... 39

Anukampaka .......................................... 78

222

Anujāta-putta ......................................... 30

Anuttaraṃ puññakkhettaṃ lokassa ...... 148

Anuttariya .................................... 18, 101

Anuttaro purisadammasārathi .............. 144

Anuddayataṃ paṭicca ............................. 88

Anupahacca ............................................ 88

Anupādinnaka-rūpa ................................ 11

Anupādinnaka-saṅkhāra ......................... 12

Anupādinna-dhamma ............................... 8

Anupādisesa-nibbāna ............................... 8

Anupārambhacitto dhammaṃ suṇāti na

randhagavesī ...................................... 125

Anupubba-nirodha ............................ 143

Anupubbavihāra ................................ 143

Anupubbikathaṃ .................................... 88

Anupubbikathā .................................... 81

Anuppiyabhāṇī ....................................... 68

Anuyanta .............................................. 175

Anurakkhanā-padhāna ........................... 58

Anulomañāṇa ............................... 147, 185

Anuvicca viññū sabrahmacārī sīlato na

upavadanti ......................................... 164

Anuviccavaṇṇabhāsaka .......................... 85

Anuviccāvaṇṇabhāsaka .......................... 85

Anusaya .............................................. 123

Anusāsanī-pāṭihāriya .............................. 29

Anussatānuttariya ................................. 101

Anussati ...................................... 151, 206

Anottappa ..................................... 158, 207

Antagāhika-diṭṭhi ............................... 151

Antarā-parinibbāyī ................................. 80

Antarāyikādhammavāda......................... 72

Antavā loko .......................................... 151

Antā ......................................................... 2

Antevāsinā dakkhiṇā disā ācariyā

paccupaṭṭhātabbā ................................ 108

Antojana ............................................... 175

Apacaya ................................................ 138

Apacāyanamaya .................................... 166

Apaṇṇaka-paṭipadā .............................. 18

Apadāna .................................................. 24

Aparante aññāṇaṃ ................................ 137

Aparapajā cassa paṭipūjenti .................. 111

Aparāpariyavedanīyakamma ................ 174

Aparihāniyadhamma .......... 127, 128, 130

Apassena ................................................ 43

Apāya ..................................................... 43

Apāyakusalo ......................................... 117

Apāyakosalla .......................................... 21

Apāya-bhūmi ........................................ 200

Apāyamukha ................................. 43, 102

Apāyasahāya ........................................... 68

Api ca kho..................................... 129, 130

Apuññābhisaṅkhāra ................................ 19

Appaṭivāṇitā ca padhānasmiṃ .................. 3

Appaṇihita-vimokkha ............................. 35

Appaṇihita-samādhi ................................ 39

Appanā-bhāvanā ..................................... 32

Appanā-samādhi ............................... 13, 39

Appamaññā ........................................... 44

Appamaññā-cetasika ............................. 210

Appamāṇasubhā.................................... 201

Appamāṇābhā ....................................... 201

Appamāda ................................. 1, 92, 204

Appamāda-gāravatā .............................. 106

Appamāda-sampadā .............................. 129

Appasannānaṃ pasādāya ...................... 173

Appiccha-kathā ..................................... 153

223 索引

Appicchatā ............................................ 138

Appenabahumicchati .............................. 67

Abbhūtadhamma .................................. 143

Abbhokāsikaṅga ................................... 181

Abyākata-dhamma .................................. 27

Abyāpannacitto ..................................... 161

Abyāpāda .............................................. 159

Abyāpāda-vitakka ................................... 20

Abrahmacariyā veramaṇī .............. 135, 163

Abhavenassa na nandati ......................... 78

Abhabbaṭṭhāna ................................... 105

Abhijacca-bala ........................................ 94

Abhijjhā ................................................ 150

Abhijjhāvisamalobha ............................ 189

Abhiññā ....................................... 104, 126

Abhiññāya-dhammadesanā ..................... 32

Abhiṭhāna ............................................ 105

Abhiṇhapaccavekkhaṇa ....................... 81

Abhiṇhapaccavekkhaṇa, pabbajita ... 164

Abhiṇhaṃ deti ...................................... 141

Abhidhamma-piṭaka ............................... 24

Abhippamodayaṃ cittaṃ ...................... 187

Abhisaṅkhata-saṅkhāra ........................... 73

Abhisaṅkharaṇaka-saṅkhāra ................... 73

Abhisaṅkhāra ....................................... 19

Abhisaṅkhāra-māra................................. 97

Abhisambuddhaṭṭhāna ............................ 76

Abhūtavacanañca tasmiṃ rūhati ........... 102

Amacca-bala ........................................... 94

Amoha ............................................ 20, 210

Ayasa .................................................... 139

Ayyā-bhariyā ........................................ 127

Ayyirakena heṭṭhimā disā dāsakammakarā


Arahatta-phala ........................................ 61

Arahattaphala-cittaṃ ............................ 218

Arahatta-magga ...................................... 64

Arahattamagga-cittaṃ .......................... 218

Arahattāya paṭipanna ............................ 136

Arahanta ..................................... 2, 44, 45

Arahantaghāta ................................ 80, 105

Arahaṃ ................................................. 144

Arahā .................................................... 136

Ariyakantehi sīlehi samannāgato ............ 79

Ariyadhana ......................................... 123

Ariya-pariyesanā ...................................... 9

Ariya-puggala ........................... 3, 45, 124

Ariyavaṃsa ........................................... 45

Ariyasacca ............................................. 46

Ariyasacca-dassana .............................. 205

Ariyasaccesu kiccāni ............................ 46

Ariyā vaḍḍhi ......................................... 82

Arūpa, Āruppa ............................. 46, 206

Arūpa-jhāna ...................................... 5, 143

Arūpa-dhamma ......................................... 7

Arūpa-bhava ........................................... 32

Arūpabhavesuadhigata-phalā ................. 36

Arūpa-rāga ........................................... 169

Arūpa-loka ............................................. 34

Arūpāvacara-kiriyā-citta ....................... 217

Arūpāvacara-kusala-citta ...................... 216

Arūpāvacara-citta ................................. 216

Arūpāvacara-bhūmi ........................ 63, 202

Arūpāvacara-vipāka-citta ..................... 217

Alaṅkārānuppadānena .......................... 109

Alābha .................................................. 139

Alīnatā .................................................. 118

Alobha ............................................ 20, 209

224

Avajāta-putta .......................................... 31

Avaṇṇaṃ bhaṇamānaṃ nivāreti ............. 78

Avigata-paccaya ................................... 196

Avijjamāna-paññatti ............................. 115

Avijjamānena-avijjamāna-paññatti ...... 116

Avijjamānena-vijjamāna-paññatti ........ 115

Avijjā .............. 47, 123, 137, 170, 177, 179

Avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārā........................ 176

Avijjāyatveva asesavirāganirodhā

saṅkhāranirodho ................................ 179

Avijjā-yoga ............................................ 69

Avijjāsava ........................................ 19, 48

Avijjogha ............................................... 49

Avirodhana .......................................... 168

Avisaṃvādanatāya ............................... 110

Avihā ........................................... 100, 201

Avihiṃsā .............................................. 168

Avihiṃsā-vitakka ................................... 20

Asaṅkhata-dhamma.................................. 7

Asaṅkhata-lakkhaṇa ............................ 19

Asaṅkhāra-parinibbāyī ........................... 80

Asaṅkhārikaṃ ....................... 212, 214, 215

Asaññīsattā ........................................... 201

Asantuṭṭhitā kusalesu dhammesu ............. 3

Asantuṭṭhibahulo .................................. 119

Asammoha-sampajañña ......................... 75

Asassato loko ....................................... 151

Asaṃsagga-kathā ................................. 153

Asiloka-bhaya ........................................ 61

Asubha ........................................ 152, 206

Asubha-saññā ....................................... 171

Asubhe subhaṃ ...................................... 72

Asurakāya ...................................... 43, 200

Asekha ..................................................... 3

Asoka-citta ............................................ 205

Assasissāmīti sikkhati ........... 186, 187, 188

Assutaṃ sāveti (nti) ........................ 78, 112

Assutaṃ suṇāti ........................................ 89

Ahirika .......................................... 158, 207

Ahetuka-kiriyā-citta .............................. 213

Ahetuka-citta ........................................ 212

Ahetu-diṭṭhi............................................. 25

Ahetuvāda ............................................... 22

Ahosi-kamma ....................................... 174

Ā

Ākappavattasampanna ............................ 83

Ākappo ................................................. 164

Ākāra .................................................... 179

Ākāsa-kasiṇa ......................................... 154

Ākāsa-dhātu .................. 114, 115, 194, 199

Ākāsānañcāyatana .................................. 46

Ākāsānañcāyatana-kiriya-cittaṃ ........... 217

Ākāsānañcāyatana-kusala-cittaṃ .......... 216

Ākāsānañcāyatana-bhūmi ..................... 202

Ākāsānañcāyatana-vipāka-cittaṃ ......... 217

Ākiñcaññāyatana .................................... 47

Ākiñcaññāyatana-kiriya-cittaṃ ............. 217

Ākiñcaññāyatana-kusala-cittaṃ ............ 217

Ākiñcaññāyatana-bhūmi ....................... 202

Ākiñcaññāyatana-vipāka-cittaṃ ........... 217

Ācariya .................................................. 47

Ācāra-vipatti ........................................... 71

Āciṇṇa-kamma...................................... 175

Ājīvaṭṭhamaka-sīla ............................. 137

Ājīvapārisuddhi-sīla ................................ 60

Ājīva-vipatti ............................................ 71

Ājīvita-bhaya .......................................... 61

Ājjava ................................................... 168

225 索引

Ādīnava-ñāṇa ....................................... 147

Ādīnava-saññā ...................................... 171

Ādīnavānupassanā-ñāṇa ....................... 185

Ādesanā-pāṭihāriya ................................. 29

Ānāpānasati, Ānāpānassati ........... 151, 171

Āneñjābhisaṅkhāra ................................. 19

āpadāsu na vijahati (nti) .................. 78, 111

Āpo-kasiṇa ........................................... 154

Āpo-dhātu ......................... 55, 67, 114, 197

Ābādhika .................................... 26, 56, 87

Ābhassarā ............................................. 201

Āmisa-iddhi .............................................. 3

Āmisa-dāna ............................................... 5

Āmisa-paṭisanthāra ................................... 9

Āmisa-pūjā ............................................. 10

Āmisa-vepulla ........................................ 12

Āmisa-saṅgaha ....................................... 13

Āmisānuppadānena .............................. 112

Āyakusalo ............................................. 117

Āyakosalla .............................................. 21

Āyatana ............................................... 174

Āyu ................................................... 70, 97

Āyussa-dhamma ................................... 82

Ārakkha-sampadā ................................... 53

Āraññikaṅga ......................................... 181

Āraddhavīriyo hoti ............... 134, 142, 184

Ārammaṇa-paccaya .............................. 195

Ārammaṇūpanijjhāna ............................... 4

Āruppa, Arūpa .............................. 46, 206

Ārogya .................................................. 118

Ālasānuyoga ......................................... 104

Āloka-kasiṇa ......................................... 154

Ālokabahulo ......................................... 119

Āvajjana ............................................... 183

Āvaṭa-bhaya ........................................... 62

Āvāsa-macchariya .................................. 96

Āvāsa-sappāya ..................................... 133

Āvāsika-dhamma...................... 83, 84, 85

Āvāhavivāhakānaṃ apatthito hoti —

‘akkhadhutto ayaṃ purisapuggalo nālaṃ

dārabharaṇāyā’ti ................................ 103

Āsanna-kamma ..................................... 175

Āsava ............................................... 19, 48

Āsavakkhaya-ñāṇa ......... 34, 105, 140, 162

Āsevana-paccaya .................................. 196

Āhāra ..................................................... 48

Āhāra-paccaya ...................................... 196

Āhāra-rūpa ................................... 194, 198

Āhāre-paṭikūlasaññā ............................. 206

Āhuneyyaggi .......................................... 17

Āhuneyyo ............................................. 147

I

Itara-kasiṇa ........................................... 154

Itipi so bhagavā .................................... 144

Itivuttaka ........................................ 23, 143

Itthatta .......................................... 193, 198

Itthindriya ............................................. 191

Itthīdhutta ............................................... 43

Idappaccayatā ....................................... 137

Iddhi ........................................................ 3

Iddhi-pāṭihāriya ...................................... 29

Iddhipāda ..................................... 48, 202

Iddhividhā (i)................................ 104, 139

Idha ca pubbakāraṃ karoti ............. 86, 125

Idha patvā devaloke parinibbāti ............. 99

Idha patvā devaloke yāvatāyukaṃ vasitvā

puna idhūpapajjitvā parinibbāti ............ 99

226

Idha sakadāgāmiphalaṃ patvā idheva loke

parinibbāti............................................ 99

Indriya ............................. 85, 94, 191, 202

Indriya-paccaya .................................... 196

Indriyaparopariyatta-ñāṇa .................... 162

Indriya-saṃvara ........................18, 89, 183

Indriyasaṃvara-sīla ................................ 60

Iriyāpatha-sappāya ............................... 133

Issarakaraṇavāda .................................... 22

Issariyavossaggena ............................... 109

Issā ................................ 145, 170, 189, 208

U

Uggaha-nimitta ...................................... 28

Ugghaṭitaññū .......................................... 60

Uccāsayana-mahāsayanā veramaṇī ............

................................................... 136, 163

Uccheda-diṭṭhi .......................................... 6

Ujupaṭipanno ........................................ 147

Uṭṭhāna-sampadā ................................... 53

Uṭṭhānena ............................................. 108

Utu-niyāma ............................................ 90

Utu-sappāya ......................................... 133

Uttara-disā ............................................ 110

Uttari manussadhammo alamariyañāṇa-

dassanaviseso adhigato ...................... 165

Uttariñca patāreti .................................. 120

Udayabbaya-ñāṇa ......................... 146, 185

Udāna ............................................. 23, 143

Uddesācariya, dhammācariya ................ 47

Uddesika-cetiya ..................................... 52

Uddhacca .............................. 158, 170, 207

Uddhacca-kukkucca ............................... 91

Uddhaccasampayuttaṃ ........................ 212

Uddhambhāgiya-saṃyojana ................. 169

Uddhaṃsoto akaniṭṭhagāmī .................... 80

Uddhumātaka ........................................ 152

Upakāraka ............................................... 77

Upakkilesa ........................................... 189

Upaghātaka-kamma .............................. 174

Upacaya ................................................ 195

Upacāra-bhāvanā .................................... 32

Upacāra-samādhi .............................. 13, 39

Upaññāta-dhamma ................................. 3

Upaṭṭhāna (ena)............................. 108, 169

Upatthambhaka-kamma ........................ 174

Upadhi-vipatti ......................................... 71

Upadhi-viveka ........................................ 35

Upadhi-sampatti...................................... 75

Upanāha ................................................ 189

Upanissaya............................................. 43

Upanissaya-paccaya .............................. 195

Upapajjavedanīya-kamma .................... 174

Upapatti-deva ......................................... 26

Upapāramī ............................................ 166

Upapīḷaka-kamma ................................. 174

Uparima-disā ........................................ 112

Upasama ......................................... 42, 126

Upasamānussati .................................... 151

Upasampadācariya .................................. 47

Upahacca-parinibbāyī ............................. 80

Upādāna ........................................ 49, 177

Upādānanirodhā bhavanirodho ............. 180

Upādānapaccayā bhavo ........................ 176

Upādā-rūpa ........................... 11, 193, 197

Upādinnaka-rūpa .................................... 11

Upādinnaka-saṅkhāra ............................. 12

Upādinna-dhamma .................................... 8

Upāyakusalo ......................................... 117

227 索引

Upāyakosalla .......................................... 21

Upāsaka-dhamma ......................... 86, 124

Upāsaka-parisā ....................................... 59

Upāsikā-parisā ........................................ 59

Upekkhā ......................... 62, 127, 166, 169

Upekkhā-vedanā ..................................... 98

Upekkhāsahagataṃ ....... 212, 213, 214, 215

Upekkhindriya ...................................... 192

Upekkhekaggatāsahitaṃ ....................... 216

Uposatha .............................................. 135

Uppannesu kiccakaraṇīyesu taddiguṇaṃ

bhogaṃ anuppadeti .............................. 77

Uppāda ................................................... 37

Ubbegā-pīti ............................................. 93

Ubhatobhāgavimutta....................... 44, 124

Ubhayattha ............................................. 17

Ū

Ūmi-bhaya .............................................. 62

E

Ekaggatā ............................................... 206

Ekatherāpadesa ....................................... 66

Ekantanibbidā ....................................... 125

Ekabījī .................................................... 41

Ekāsanikaṅga ........................................ 181

Ekena bhoge bhuñjeyya .......................... 63

Esa bhagavato sāvakasaṅgho ................ 147

Ehipassiko ............................................ 113

O

Okāsa-loka .............................................. 33

Okkantikā-pīti ......................................... 93

Ogha ...................................................... 49

Ottappa ................................... 11, 123, 209

Ottappī hoti ........................... 134, 141, 184

Odāta-kasiṇa ......................................... 154

Opanayiko ............................................ 113

Opapātika ............................................... 69

Obhāsa.................................................. 168

Orambhāgiya-saṃyojana ...................... 169

Ovādācariya ........................................... 47

K

Kaṅkhaṃ vihanati .................................. 89

Kaṅkhāvitaraṇa-visuddhi ..................... 132

Kata-ñāṇa ............................................... 21

Kataññutā ............................................. 204

Kataññūkatavedī ....................................... 6

Katattā-kamma ..................................... 175

Kathaṃbhūtassa me rattindivā vītivattanti .

........................................................... 165

Kathāvatthu .................................. 24, 153

Kappiyaṃ deti ...................................... 141

Kabaḷīkāro āhāra .......................... 194, 198

Kamma ...................................... 4, 20, 174

Kammakāraṇappatta ............................... 87

Kamma-kilesa ....................................... 49

Kammaṭṭhāna ................................. 4, 206

Kamma-niyāma ...................................... 90

Kamma-paccaya ................................... 196

Kamma-vaṭṭa .................................. 34, 179

Kammavipāka-ñāṇa .............................. 162

Kamma-saddhā ....................................... 74

Kammassakatā ....................................... 81

Kammassakatā-saddhā ........................... 74

Kammassakomhi .................................. 165

Kammaṃ na karoti ............................... 104

Karaṇīyo ............................................... 164

Karuṇā ...................................... 31, 62, 210

Kalahappavaḍḍhanī .............................. 102

Kalyāṇamitta .................................. 50, 82

228

Kalyāṇamittatā .................. 1, 53, 129, 163

Kalyāṇamitta-dhamma ...................... 125

Kalyāṇavāca ..................................... 83, 84

Kalyāṇampissa anujānāti........................ 68

Kalyāṇe niveseti (nti) .............. 78, 108, 112

Kalyāṇena manasā anukampanti .......... 112

Kavaḷiṅkārāhāra ..................................... 48

Kasiṇa ......................................... 154, 206

Kāma ....................................................... 4

Kāmaguṇa ............................................ 86

Kāma-chanda ................................. 91, 169

Kāma-taṇhā ............................................ 22

Kāma-bhava ........................................... 32

Kāmabhavesuadhigata-phalā.................. 36

Kāmabhogī ......................................... 155

Kāma-yoga ............................................. 68

Kāma-rāga .................................... 123, 170

Kāma-loka .............................................. 34

Kāma-vatthu ............................................ 4

Kāma-vitakka ......................................... 16

Kāma-saṃvara ....................................... 92

Kāmasukhallikānuyoga ............................ 2

Kāmasugati-bhūmi ............................... 200

Kāmādīnava-kathā ................................. 81

Kāmāvacara-citta ................................. 211

Kāmāvacara-bhūmi ................................ 63

Kāmāvacarasobhaṇa-citta .................... 214

Kāmāsava ......................................... 19, 48

Kāmupādāna .......................................... 49

Kāmesumicchācāra (-ā, -ṃ) .... 50, 150, 160

Kāmesumicchācārā veramaṇī.. 93, 137, 159

Kāmogha ................................................ 49

Kāya .............................. 101, 113, 193, 198

Kāya-kamma ................... 20, 150, 158, 159

Kāya-kammaññatā ................................ 209

Kāyagatāsati ......................................... 151

Kāya-duccarita ........................................ 26

Kāya-dvāra ............................................. 27

Kāya-dhātu ........................................... 190

Kāya-passaddhi ..................................... 209

Kāya-pāguññatā .................................... 209

Kāya-bala ................................................ 95

Kāya-bhāvanā ......................................... 63

Kāya-mudutā ........................................ 209

Kāya-lahutā ........................................... 209

Kāya-viññatti ................................ 194, 199

Kāya-viññāṇa ........................................ 119

Kāyaviññāṇa-dhātu ............................... 191

Kāya-viveka ............................................ 35

Kāya-vūpakāsa........................................ 89

Kāya-sakkhī .......................................... 124

Kāya-saṅkhāra (ṃ) ......................... 37, 186

Kāya-samphassa ................................... 121

Kāyasamphassajā-vedanā ..................... 119

Kāya-sucarita .......................................... 41

Kāyānupassanā-satipaṭṭhāna ................... 73

Kāyika-dukkha.......................................... 6

Kāyika-vedanā ........................................ 12

Kāyika-sukha .......................................... 14

Kāyindriya ............................................ 191

Kāyujukatā ............................................ 209

Kālacārī .................................................. 82

Kālaññutā .............................................. 133

Kāla-vipatti ............................................. 71

Kāla-sampatti .......................................... 75

Kālāmasutta-kaṅkhāniyaṭṭhāna ........ 157

Kalena deti ............................................ 141

Kiṅkaraṇīyesu dakkhatā ........................ 164

229 索引

Kicca-ñāṇa .............................................. 21

Kiccaṃ nesaṃ karissāmi ...................... 108

Kiccāni, Ariyasaccesu ........................... 46

Kittivaṇṇaharā ca .................................. 112

Kilesa ................................................... 158

Kilesa-kāma .............................................. 4

Kilesa-parinibbāna .................................... 8

Kilesa-māra ............................................ 97

Kilesa-vaṭṭa ..................................... 34, 179

Kukkucca .............................................. 208

Kumbhīla-bhaya ..................................... 62

Kula-ciraṭṭhiti-dhamma ....................... 50

Kulaputtena uttarā disā mittāmaccā


Kulaputtena uparimā disā

samaṇabrāhmaṇā paccupaṭṭhātabbā ... 112

Kula-macchariya .................................... 96

Kulavaṃsaṃ ṭhapessāmi ...................... 108

Kuvaṃ akkhānaṃ ................................. 103

Kuvaṃ kumbhathunanti ....................... 103

Kuvaṃ gītaṃ ........................................ 103

Kuvaṃ naccaṃ ..................................... 103

Kuvaṃ pāṇissaraṃ ............................... 103

Kuvaṃ vāditaṃ .................................... 103

Kusala-kamma .......................................... 4

Kusala-kammapatha .................. 158, 159

Kusala-dhamma ...................................... 27

Kusala-mūla .......................................... 20

Kusala-vitakka ...................................... 20

Kusalavipāka-ahetuka-citta .................. 213

Kusalassūpasampadā .............................. 31

Kodha ........................................... 145, 189

Kopīnanidaṃsanī .................................. 102

Kolaṅkola ............................................... 41

Kosalla ................................................... 21

Kh

Khaṇika-samādhi.................................... 39

Khaṇikā-pīti ........................................... 93

Khaṇḍaphullapaṭisaṅkharaka.................. 84

Khattiya .......................................... 70, 175

Khattiya-parisā ....................................... 59

Khanti ....................... 15, 51, 165, 168, 205

Khanti-saṃvara .................................... 100

Khandha, Pañca .................................... 91

Khandhaka ............................................. 22

Khandha-parinibbāna ............................... 8

Khandha-māra ........................................ 97

Khalupacchābhattikaṅga ...................... 181

Khīṇāsava-paṭiññā .................................. 72

Khuddaka-nikāya ................................... 23

Khuddaka-pāṭha ..................................... 23

Khuddakā-pīti ......................................... 93

Khetta-sampatti ...................................... 40

Khema-citta .......................................... 205

G

Gaṇapadesa ............................................ 66

Gati-vipatti ............................................. 71

Gati-sampatti .......................................... 75

Gantha-dhura ............................................ 8

Gandha ........................... 86, 117, 193, 198

Gandha-taṇhā ....................................... 107

Gandha-dhātu ....................................... 190

Gandha-vicāra ...................................... 117

Gandha-vitakka .................................... 116

Gandha-sañcetanā ................................ 106

Gandha-saññā ....................................... 120

Gambhīrañca kathaṃ kattā ................... 125

Garu ..................................................... 125

230

Garuka-kamma ..................................... 174

Gahapataggi ........................................... 17

Gahapati-parisā ...................................... 59

Gāthā .................................................... 143

Gārava ........................................ 105, 204

Gāravatā ............................................. 105

Gilānasatuppādaka ................................. 84

Gilānupaṭṭhānena ................................. 111

Gihi-padhāna ............................................ 9

Gihi-sukha ............................................ 50

Gunātireka-sampadā .............................. 76

Guyhamassa ācikkhati ........................... 77

Guyhamassa parigūhati .......................... 77

Geyya ................................................... 143

Gocara-rūpa ................................. 193, 198

Gocara-sappāya .................................... 133

Gocara-sampajañña ................................ 75

Gotrabhu-ñāṇa ..................................... 185

Gh

Gharāvāsa-dhamma ............................ 51

Ghāna ............................ 101, 113, 193, 197

Ghāna-dvāra ......................................... 113

Ghāna-dhātu ......................................... 190

Ghāna-viññāṇa (ṃ) ...................... 118, 213

Ghānaviññāṇa-dhātu ............................ 190

Ghāna-samphassa ................................. 121

Ghānasamphassajā-vedanā ................... 119

Ghānindriya ......................................... 191

Ghāyana ............................................... 183

Ghosa-pamāṇa ....................................... 58

C

Cakka .................................................... 51

Cakkavatti .............................................. 52

Cakkavatti-vatta ................................ 175

Cakkhu .................. 87, 101, 113, 193, 197

Cakkhu-dvāra ....................................... 113

Cakkhu-dhātu ....................................... 190

Cakkhundriya ....................................... 191

Cakkhumā ............................................... 30

Cakkhu-viññāṇa (ṃ) ............. 118, 212, 213

Cakkhuviññāṇa-dhātu ........................... 190

Cakkhu-samphassa ............................... 121

Cakkhusamphassajā-vedanā ................. 119

Catutthajjhāna-bhūmi ........................... 201

Catuttha-jhāna ................................. 52, 184

Catudhātu-vavaṭṭhāna ..................... 56, 206

Cattuthañca nidhāpeyya .......................... 64

Caraṇa ................................................. 183

Carita ................................................... 106

Cariyā .................................................. 106

Cariyā-piṭaka .......................................... 24

Cāga .................................... 42, 51, 82, 124

Cāgaṃ anubrūheyya ............................... 42

Cāga-sampadā ......................................... 76

Cāgānussati ........................................... 151

Cātumahārājikā ............................. 120, 200

Citta ......................................... 48, 59, 211

Citta-kammaññatā ................................. 209

Citta-niyāma ........................................... 90

Citta-paṭisaṃvedī .................................. 187

Citta-passaddhi ..................................... 209

Citta-pāguññatā ..................................... 209

Citta-bhāvanā .......................................... 63

Cittamassa pasīdati ................................. 89

Citta-mudutā ......................................... 209

Citta-lahutā ........................................... 209

Citta-vipallāsa ......................................... 71

Citta-viveka ...................................... 35, 36

231 索引

Citta-visuddhi ....................................... 132

Citta-saṅkhāra (ṃ) .......................... 37, 187

Cittasaṅkhārapaṭisaṃvedī ..................... 186

Citta-sampatti ......................................... 40

Cittānupassanā-satipaṭṭhāna .................... 73

Cittujukatā ............................................ 209

Cintāmaya-paññā .................................... 28

Cīvara ..................................................... 56

Cīvara-santosa ........................................ 45

Cuti ....................................................... 183

Cutūpapāta-ñāṇa ............................. 34, 162

Culla-niddesa .......................................... 24

Cetanā .......................................... 106, 206

Cetanā-sampadā...................................... 76

Cetasika ......................................... 59, 206

Cetasika-dukkha ....................................... 6

Cetasika-vedanā...................................... 12

Cetasika-sukha........................................ 14

Cetiya ..................................................... 51

Cetopariya-ñāṇa............................ 105, 139

Ceto-vimutti ........................................... 12

Corī-bhariyā ......................................... 127

Ch

Chanda ............................................ 48, 207

Chanda-sampadā .................................. 129

Chandāgati .............................................. 42

Chaḷabhiñña ............................................ 44

J

Janaka-kamma ...................................... 174

Jayaṃ veraṃ pasavati ........................... 103

Jaratā ............................................ 195, 199

Jarādhammatā ......................................... 81

Jarā-maraṇa .......................................... 178

Jalābuja ................................................... 69

Javana ................................................... 183

Jāgariyānuyoga ............................... 18, 184

Jātaka.............................................. 24, 143

Jātaṭṭhāna ................................................ 76

Jātarūparajatapaṭiggahaṇā veramaṇī ..... 163

Jāti ........................................................ 178

Jātinirodhā jarāmaraṇaṃ ...................... 180

Jātipaccayā jarāmaraṇaṃ ...................... 177

Jiṇṇa ........................................... 26, 56, 87

Jiṇṇapaṭisaṅkharaṇā ............................... 50

Jino vittamanusocati ............................. 103

Jivhā ............................. 101, 113, 193, 197

Jivhā-dvāra ........................................... 113

Jivhā-dhātu ........................................... 190

Jivhā-viññāṇa ....................................... 119

Jivhāviññāṇa-dhātu .............................. 190

Jivhāviññāṇaṃ ..................................... 213

Jivhā-samphassa ................................... 121

Jivhāsamphassajā-vedanā ..................... 119

Jivhindriya ............................................ 191

Jīvita-rūpa .................................... 194, 198

Jīvitampissa atthāya pariccattaṃ hoti ..... 78

Jīvitindriya ................... 191, 194, 198, 207

Jūtappamādaṭṭhānānuyoga ................... 103

Jūtappamādaṭṭhānānuyoge sahāyo hoti .. 68

Jh

Jhāna, Parabheda ................. 4, 5, 52, 138

Jhāna-paccaya ...................................... 196

Jhānalābhī ................................ 83, 84, 162

Jhānādisaṅkilesādi-ñāṇa ....................... 162

Ñ

Ñāṇa .............................................. 21, 168

Ñāṇa-carita ........................................... 106

Ñāṇadassana-visuddhi .......................... 132

232

Ñāṇavippayuttaṃ ......................... 214, 215

Ñāṇasampayuttaṃ ........................ 214, 215

Ñāṇa-saṃvara ...................................... 100

Ñātaka-saṅgaha .................................... 204

Ñātattha-cariyā ....................................... 31

Ñāta-pariññā........................................... 29

Ñātibaliṃ ............................................... 96

Ñāyapaṭipanno ..................................... 147

Ṭ

Ṭhānāṭhāna-ñāṇa .................................. 162

T

Taṇhā ............... 22, 28, 107, 177, 179, 218

Taṇhānirodhā upādānanirodho ............. 180

Taṇhāpaccayā upādānaṃ ..................... 176

Tatiyajjhāna-bhūmi .............................. 201

Tatiya-jhāna ................................... 52, 184

Tatramajjhattatā ................................... 209

Tathāgatabodhi-saddhā .......................... 74

Tathāgata-sāvaka ................................... 52

Tadaṅga-nirodha .................................... 90

Tadaṅga-pahāna ..................................... 29

Tadārammaṇa....................................... 183

Tapa ............................................. 168, 205

Tasmā na aparena samayena dukkhāya

attānaṃ padahati .................................. 77

Tasmiñca sukhe anadhimucchito hoti .... 77

Tassa bhikkhuno bhāsitaṃ neva

abhinanditabbaṃ nappaṭikkositabbaṃ.

anabhinanditvā appaṭikkositvā tāni

padabyañjanāni sādhukaṃ uggahetvā

sutte otāretabbāni, vinaye

sandassetabbāni. .................................. 65

Taṃ jīvaṃ taṃ sarīraṃ ........................ 152

Tāni ce sutte otāriyamānāni vinaye

sandassiyamānāni na ceva sutte otaranti

na vinaye sandissanti, niṭṭhamettha

gantabbaṃ —‘addhā, idaṃ na ceva tassa

bhagavato vacanaṃ Arahato sammāsam-

buddhassa; imassa ca bhikkhuno

duggahitan’ti. itihetaṃ chaḍḍeyyātha. .. 65

Tāni ce sutte osāriyamānāni vinaye

sandassiyamānāni sutte ceva osaranti,

vinaye ca sandissanti, niṭṭhamettha

gantabbaṃ — ‘addhā, idaṃ tassa

bhagavato vacanaṃ; imassa ca

bhikkhuno suggahitan’ti. idaṃ

mahāpadesaṃ dhāreyyātha. .................. 66

Tāvatiṃsā ..................................... 120, 200

Titthāyatana .......................................... 22

Tipiṭaka ................................................. 22

Tiracchānayoni ............................... 43, 200

Tilakkhaṇa ............................................ 25

Tisaraṇa ................................................. 40

Tīraṇa-pariññā ........................................ 29

Tusitā ............................................ 120, 200

Tecīvarikaṅga ....................................... 181

Tejo-kasiṇa ........................................... 154

Tejo-dhātu................. 55, 67, 114, 115, 197

Tevijja ..................................................... 44

Th

Thambha ............................................... 189

Thīna ............................................. 158, 208

Thīna-middha ......................................... 91

Thūpāraha-puggala .............................. 52

Thera-gāthā ............................................. 23

Theradhamma ..................................... 161

233 索引

Therassa sammukhā sutaṃ sammukhā

paṭiggahitaṃ......................................... 65

Therā rattaññū....................................... 161

Therānaṃ sammukhā sutaṃ sammukhā

paṭiggahitaṃ......................................... 65

Therī-gāthā ............................................. 23

D

Dakkhā ca hoti analasā sabbakiccesu ... 110

Dakkhiṇa-disā (ācariyā) ........................ 108

Dakkhiṇā dāyakato ceva visujjhati

paṭiggāhakato ca................................... 53

Dakkhiṇā dāyakato visujjhati, no

paṭiggāhakato ....................................... 52

Dakkhiṇā neva dāyakato visujjhati, no

paṭiggāhakato ....................................... 53

Dakkhiṇā paṭiggāhakato visujjhati, no

dāyakato ............................................... 53

Dakkhiṇā-visuddhi ............................... 52

Dakkhiṇeyyaggi...................................... 17

Dakkhiṇeyyo ........................................ 148

Datvā attamano hoti .............................. 141

Dadaṃ cittaṃ pasādeti ......................... 141

Dama ...................................................... 51

Dammakāmatā ...................................... 164

Dasa-balañāṇa .................................... 162

Dasa-sīla .............................................. 163

Dassana ................................................ 183

Dassanānuttariya ............................ 18, 101

Dahara .................................................... 87

Dāna (ena)..................................................

........5, 38, 61, 73, 92, 110, 165, 167, 204

Dāna-kathā ............................................. 81

Dānamaya ....................................... 30, 166

Dāyajjaṃ paṭipajjāmi............................ 108

Dāra-saṅgaha ........................................ 204

Dāsī-bhariyā ......................................... 127

Diṭṭhadhammavedanīya-kamma ........... 174

Diṭṭhadhammikattha ............................... 17

Diṭṭhadhammikattha-saṃvattanika-

dhamma .............................................. 53

Diṭṭhadhammikānaṃ āsavānaṃ saṃvarāya

........................................................... 173

Diṭṭhāsava .............................................. 48

Diṭṭhi ........ 5, 6, 25, 28, 123, 158, 170, 208

Diṭṭhigatavippayuttaṃ .......................... 212

Diṭṭhigatasampayuttaṃ................. 211, 212

Diṭṭhippatta........................................... 124

Diṭṭhiyā supaṭividdhā ............................. 95

Diṭṭhi-yoga ............................................. 68

Diṭṭhi-vipatti ........................................... 71

Diṭṭhi-vipallāsa ....................................... 71

Diṭṭhi-visuddhi ..................................... 132

Diṭṭhi-sampadā ..................................... 129

Diṭṭhi-sāmaññatā .................................. 122

Diṭṭhiṃ ujuṃ karoti ................................ 89

Diṭṭhujukamma ..................................... 167

Diṭṭhupādāna .......................................... 49

Diṭṭhogha ................................................ 49

Dinnādāyino ca .................................... 111

Dibba-cakkhu ......................... 87, 105, 140

Dibba-sota .................................... 105, 139

Disā ...................................................... 107

Disāsu parittāṇaṃ karonti ..................... 109

Dīghaṃ assasāmīti pajānāti .................. 186

Dīghaṃ cā passasanto ......................... 186

Dīghaṃ passasāmīti pajānāti ................ 186

Dīghaṃ vā assasanto ........................... 186

Dīgha-nikāya .......................................... 23

234

Dukkha ......................................6, 46, 139

Dukkhatā .............................................. 25

Dukkha-dukkhatā ................................... 25

Dukkha-nirodha ..................................... 46

Dukkha-nirodhagāminī (iyā) paṭipadāya

aññāṇaṃ ...................................... 47, 137

Dukkha-nirodhagāminī paṭipadā ............ 46

Dukkha-nirodhe aññāṇaṃ .............. 47, 137

Dukkha-vedanā ................................ 36, 98

Dukkha-samudaya.................................. 46

Dukkha-samudaye aññāṇaṃ .......... 47, 137

Dukkhasahagataṃ kāyaviññāṇaṃ ........ 213

Dukkhā paṭipadā khippābhiññā .............. 57

Dukkhā paṭipadā dandhābhiññā ............. 57

Dukkhindriya ....................................... 192

Dukkhe aññāṇaṃ ........................... 47, 137

Dukkhe sukhaṃ ..................................... 71

Duggatibhaya ......................................... 62

Duccarita .............................................. 26

Dutiyajjhāna-bhūmi ............................. 201

Dutiya-jhāna .................................. 52, 184

Dummaṅkūnaṃ puggalānaṃ niggahāya173

Dullabha-puggala ................................... 6

Deyyadhamma-sampatti......................... 40

Deva ....................................................... 26

Devatānussati ....................................... 151

Devatābaliṃ ........................................... 96

Devadūta ....................................26, 53, 87

Devaputta-māra ...................................... 97

Deva-loka ............................................... 33

Devaloka-sampatti ................................. 39

Devaloke patvā idhūpapajjitvā parinibbāti .

............................................................. 99

Devaloke patvā tattheva parinibbāti ....... 99

Desanā .................................................. 6, 7

Desanāvidhi ........................................... 53

Domanassa-vedanā ................................. 98

Domanassasahagataṃ ........................... 212

Domanassindriya .................................. 192

Dosa ........................................ 16, 158, 208

Dosaggi ................................................... 16

Dosa-carita ............................................ 106

Dosamūla-citta ...................................... 212

Dosāgati .................................................. 42

Dvāra ........................................... 27, 113

Dvīhi kammaṃ payojaye ........................ 63

Dh

Dhatā ...................................................... 95

Dhanāmanuppadāna .............................. 175

Dhamma .......... 7, 8, 9, 27, 33, 40, 54, 117

Dhamma-iddhi .......................................... 3

Dhammakāmatā .................................... 164

Dhammakāmo ....................................... 161

Dhamma-khandha ................................ 87

Dhamma-gāravatā ................................. 105

Dhamma-guṇa ............................. 113, 145

Dhammacakkappavattanaṭṭhāna ............. 76

Dhamma-cariyā .................................... 204

Dhamma-cetiya ....................................... 52

Dhammaññutā ....................................... 133

Dhamma-taṇhā...................................... 107

Dhamma-dassane nivesaka ..................... 84

Dhamma-dāna ........................................... 5

Dhammadesaka-dhamma .................... 88

Dhammadesanā, Buddha ...................... 32

Dhammadesanāmaya ............................ 166

Dhamma-dhātu ..................................... 191

Dhamma-niyāma ............................ 27, 90

235 索引

Dhamma-paṭisanthāra ............................... 9

Dhamma-paṭisambhidā ........................... 57

Dhammapada .......................................... 23

Dhamma-pamāṇa .................................... 58

Dhamma-macchariya .............................. 96

Dhamma-vicaya.................................... 126

Dhamma-vicāra .................................... 117

Dhamma-vitakka .................................. 116

Dhammavinaya-jānanalakkhaṇa ............

................................................... 125, 138

Dhamma-vepulla .................................... 12

Dhamma-saṅgaha ................................... 13

Dhamma-sañcetanā............................... 107

Dhamma-saññā ..................................... 121

Dhamma-samādāna .............................. 54

Dhammasamādānaṃ paccuppannaduk-

khañceva āyatiñca dukkhavipākaṃ ...... 54

Dhammasamādānaṃ paccuppannaduk-

khaṃ āyatiṃ sukhavipākaṃ ................. 54

Dhammasamādānaṃ paccuppannasukhañ-

ceva āyatiñca sukhavipākaṃ ................ 54

Dhammasamādānaṃ paccuppannasukhaṃ

āyatiṃ dukkhavipākaṃ ........................ 54

Dhamma-samādhi ................................ 88

Dhammasākacchā ................................. 205

Dhammassavana ................................... 204

Dhammassavanamaya .......................... 166

Dhammassavanānisaṃsa ..................... 89

Dhammācariya........................................ 47

Dhammādhammena bhoge pariyesati

sāhasenapi asāhasenapi ...................... 155

Dhammādhiṭṭhāna-desanā ........................ 6

Dhammādhipateyya ........................ 18, 175

Dhammānudhamma-paṭipatti ........... 72, 79

Dhammānupassanā-satipaṭṭhāna............. 74

Dhammānuvatti .................................... 118

Dhammānusārī ..................................... 124

Dhammānussati .................................... 151

Dhammikañca sukhaṃ na pariccajati ..... 77

Dhammikathāya sandassaka ................... 84

Dhammikārakkhā ................................. 175

Dhamme aveccappasādena samannāgato 79

Dhammena bhoge pariyesati asāhasena 156

Dhātu ..................................... 55, 114, 190

Dhātukathā ............................................. 24

Dhātu-kammaṭṭhāna .............. 55, 56, 114

Dhātu-cetiya ........................................... 51

Dhātu-manasikāra ................................ 56

Dhutaṅga ............................................. 181

Dhura ...................................................... 8

N

Na attānaṃ sukheti na pīṇeti na

saṃvibhajati na puññāni karoti .. 155, 156

Na antarāvosānaṃ ................................ 129

Na āmisantaro ........................................ 88

Na āvāsamaccharī................................... 85

Na ito bahiddhā dakkhiṇeyyaṃ gavesati ....

..................................................... 86, 125

Na uppādo paññāyati .............................. 19

Na kammārāmatā ................................. 128

Na kulamaccharī..................................... 85

Na ṭhitassa aññathattaṃ paññāyati ......... 19

Na niddārāmatā .................................... 128

Na pāpamittatā ..................................... 128

Na pāpicchatā ....................................... 128

Na bhassārāmatā................................... 128

Na lābhamaccharī ................................... 85

Na vayo paññāyati .................................. 19

236

Na saṅgaṇikārāmatā ............................. 128

Na saṃvibhajati na puññāni karoti .............

............................................ 155, 156, 157

Na heva anaddhabhūtaṃ attānaṃ

dukkhena addhabhāveti ....................... 77

Na hoti tathāgato paraṃ maraṇā .......... 152

Naccagītavāditavisūkadassanā mālā-

gandhavilepana-dhāraṇamaṇana-

vibhūsanaṭṭhānā veramaṇī ................. 136

Naccagītavāditavisūkadassanā veramaṇī ...

........................................................... 163

Naṭṭhagavesanā ...................................... 50

Natthika-diṭṭhi ........................................ 25

Natthi-paccaya ..................................... 196

Navakabhikkhu-dhamma .................... 89

Navaṅga-satthusāsana ....................... 143

Nāthakaraṇadhamma ........................ 163

Nānādhātu-ñāṇa ................................... 162

Nānādhimuttikata-ñāṇa ........................ 162

Nāma-paññatti .......................................... 9

Nāmarūpa ............................................. 177

Nāmarūpanirodhā saḷāyatananirodho ... 180

Nāmarūpapaccayā saḷāyatanaṃ ........... 176

Nāmarūpa-pariccheda-ñāṇa ................. 184

Nikanti ................................................. 169

Nindā ................................................... 139

Nippariyāya-suddhi ................................ 14

Nibbāna ...................... 8, 59, 126, 146, 171

Nibbāna-sacchikiriyā ........................... 205

Nibbāna-sampatti ................................... 39

Nibbidā-ñāṇa ........................................ 147

Nibbidānupassanā-ñāṇa ....................... 185

Nimitta ............................................ 28, 56

Nimmānaratī ................................ 120, 200

Niyāma ................................................... 90

Niyyānikadhammadesanā ....................... 72

Niraggaḷa ................................................ 70

Niratthakena saṅgaṇhāti .......................... 67

Niraya ............................................. 43, 200

Nirāmisa-sukha ....................................... 14

Nirutti-paṭisambhidā ............................... 58

Nirodha .................................... 46, 90, 126

Nirodha-saññā ....................................... 171

Nirodhānupassī ............................. 187, 188

Nirodho hoti .......................................... 180

Nivāta ................................................... 204

Nissaya ................................................... 57

Nissaya-paccaya ................................... 195

Nissayasampanno ................................... 30

Nissayācariya .......................................... 47

Nissaraṇa-nirodha ................................... 90

Nītattha ..................................................... 2

Nīla-kasiṇa ............................................ 154

Nīvarana ................................................ 91

Nekkhamma .......................................... 165

Nekkhamma-vitakka ............................... 20

Nekkhammānisaṃsa-kathā ..................... 81

Negamajānapada ................................... 175

Neyya...................................................... 60

Neyyattha .................................................. 2

Neva hoti na na hoti tathāgato paraṃ

maraṇā ................................................ 152

Nevasaññānāsaññāyatana........................ 47

Nevasaññānāsaññāyatanakiriya-cittaṃ . 217

Nevasaññānāsaññāyatanakusala-cittaṃ 217

Nevasaññānāsaññāyatana-bhūmi .......... 202

Nevasaññānāsaññāyatanavipāka-cittaṃ 217

Nesajjikaṅga ......................................... 182

237 索引

No caṭṭhāne niyojaye ............................ 125

P

Pakiṇṇaka-akusala-cetasika .................. 208

Pakiṇṇaka-cetasika ............................... 207

Paggāha ................................................ 169

Paccattaṃ veditabbo viññūhi ................ 113

Paccaya .......................................... 56, 195

Paccayapariggaha-ñāṇa ........................ 184

Paccayasannissita-sīla ............................. 60

Paccaya-sampadā .................................... 76

Paccayākāra ........................................ 180

Paccavekkhaṇa-ñāṇa............................. 185

Paccuppanna ......................................... 178

Paccuppanna-phala ....................... 178, 179

Paccuppanna-hetu ......................... 178, 179

Paccuppannaṃsa-ñāṇa ............................ 21

Paccuppannesu kiccesu byasanaṃ dasseti ..

............................................................. 67

Paccekabuddha ....................................... 52

Pacchā nipātino ca ................................ 111

Pacchājāta-paccaya ............................... 196

Pacchima-disā (puttadārā) .................... 109

Pañca-khandha ..................................... 91

Pañcadvārāvajjanacittaṃ ...................... 213

Pañca-dhamma ..................................... 92

Pañcabaliṃ kattā hoti. ............................ 96

Pañcamajjhānakiriyacittaṃ ................... 216

Pañcamajjhānakusalacittaṃ .................. 216

Pañcamajjhānavipākacittaṃ ................. 216

Pañca-sīla .............................................. 93

Paññaṃ nappamajjeyya .......................... 42

Paññatti ....................................... 8, 9, 115

Paññavā .................................................. 83

Paññavā hoti ......................... 134, 142, 184

Paññā ......................................................

........ 28, 31, 42, 82, 94, 99, 124, 164, 165

Paññā-kathā .......................................... 153

Paññā-khandha ....................................... 88

Paññā-cakkhu ......................................... 87

Paññāpana-paññatti .................................. 9

Paññāpiya-paññatti ................................... 8

Paññā-bala ........................................ 61, 94

Paññā-bhāvanā ....................................... 63

Paññāya dubbalikaraṇī ......................... 102

Paññāvimutta .................................. 44, 124

Paññā-vimutti ......................................... 12

Paññāvuḍḍhi ......................................... 72

Paññā-sampadā ....................................... 76

Paññindriya .......................................... 192

Paññindriya-cetasika ............................ 210

Paṭigha.......................................... 123, 170

Paṭighasampayuttaṃ ............................ 212

Paṭiccasamuppāda .............................. 176

Paṭinissaggānupassī .............................. 188

Paṭipatti-pūjā .......................................... 10

Paṭipatti-saddhamma .............................. 38

Paṭipatti-sāsana ....................................... 14

Paṭipadā ................................................ 57

Paṭipadāñāṇadassana-visuddhi ............. 132

Paṭipadānuttariya .................................... 18

Paṭipassaddhi-nirodha ............................ 90

Paṭibhāga-nimitta ................................... 28

Paṭibhāna-paṭisambhidā ......................... 58

Paṭirūpadesavāsa .................................... 51

Paṭivinodanā ........................................... 43

Paṭivedha-saddhamma ............................ 38

Paṭisaṅkhā-ñāṇa ................................... 147

Paṭisaṅkhānupassanā-ñāṇa ................... 185

238

Paṭisanthāra ........................................... 9

Paṭisanthāra-gāravatā ........................... 106

Paṭisandhi ............................................. 182

Paṭisambhidappatta ................................ 44

Paṭisambhidā ........................................ 57

Paṭisambhidā-magga .............................. 24

Paṭisallekhitā .......................................... 83

Paṭisevanā .............................................. 43

Paṭṭhāna.................................................. 24

Paṭhamajjhāna-bhūmi .......................... 201

Paṭhama-jhāna ................................ 52, 184

Paṭhavī-kasiṇa ...................................... 154

Paṭhavī-dhātu .................... 55, 67, 114, 197

Paṇītaṃ deti ......................................... 141

Paṇḍita-sevanā ..................................... 203

Patirūpadesavāsa .................................. 203

Patirūpena dārena saṃyojenti .............. 108

Pattapiṇḍikaṅga .................................... 181

Pattānumodanāmaya ............................ 166

Pattidānamaya ...................................... 166

Padaparama ............................................ 60

Padhāna .....................................9, 58, 202

Papañca ................................................. 28

Pabbajita ................................................ 56

Pabbajita-abhiṇhapaccavekkhaṇa ... 164

Pabbajita-padhāna .................................... 9

Pabbajjā.................................................. 38

Pabbajjācariya ........................................ 47

Pamattassa sāpateyyaṃ rakkhati (nti) ........

..................................................... 77, 111

Pamattaṃ rakkhati (nti) .................. 77, 110

Pamāṇa, Pamāṇika .............................. 58

Pamāda ................................................. 190

Payoga-vipatti ........................................ 71

Payoga-sampatti...................................... 75

Payogābhisaṅkhāra ................................. 73

Paratoghosa............................................. 13

Parattha ................................................... 17

Paranimmitavasavattī .................... 120, 200

Parapaṭibaddhā me jīvika ...................... 164

Paramattha (=Nibbāna) ........................... 17

Paramattha-desanā .................................... 7

Paramattha-dhamma ........................... 59

Paramatthapāramī ................................. 166

Paramattha-sacca .................................... 13

Parammukhāssa avaṇṇaṃ bhāsati ........... 68

Parahitapaṭipatti ...................................... 10

Parikamma-nimitta ................................. 28

Parikamma-bhāvanā ............................... 32

Pariccāga............................................... 168

Pariccheda-rūpa ............................ 194, 199

Pariññā ............................................ 29, 46

Pariññeyya-dhamma ............................... 54

Pariṇatabhojī ........................................... 82

Parittasubhā .......................................... 201

Parittābhā .............................................. 201

Parinibbutaṭṭhāna .................................... 77

Paribhoga-cetiya ..................................... 51

Parimitapānabhojanā............................... 50

Pariyatti-dhamma .................................. 172

Pariyatti-saddhamma .............................. 38

Pariyatti-sāsana ....................................... 14

Pariyāyadassāvī ...................................... 88

Pariyāya-suddhi ...................................... 14

Pariyesanā ............................................... 9

Parivajjanā .............................................. 43

Parivāra ................................................... 23

Parisaññutā ........................................... 134

239 索引

Parisā ..................................................... 59

Parissārajjabhaya .................................... 61

Palāsa.................................................... 189

Paviveka ............................................... 138

Paviveka-kathā ..................................... 153

Pasannānaṃ bhiyyobhāvāya ................. 173

Pasaṃsā ................................................ 139

Pasādabahulo hoti, bhikkhūsu theresu ceva

navesu ca majjhimesu ca .................... 125

Pasāda-rūpa .................................. 193, 197

Passati gahapatiṃ vā gahapatiputtaṃ vā

pañcahi kāmaguṇehi samappitaṃ

samaṅgībhūtaṃ paricārayamānaṃ ..... 130

Passaddhi ................................ 88, 126, 168

Passambhayaṃ ..................................... 186

Passasissāmiti sikkhati .......... 186, 187, 188

Pahātabba-dhamma................................. 54

Pahāna ................................. 29, 46, 90, 93

Pahāna-padhāna ...................................... 58

Pahāna-pariññā ....................................... 29

Pahāna-bhāvavanā-rāmatā ...................... 45

Pahāna-saññā ........................................ 171

Paṃsukūlacīvara ..................................... 57

Paṃsukūlikaṅga.................................... 181

Pāṭipuggalika-dāna ................................... 5

Pātimokkha-saṃvara ...................... 89, 100

Pāṭimokkhasaṃvara-sīla ......................... 60

Pāṭihāriya .............................................. 29

Pāṇātipāta (ā, ṃ) ..................... 49, 150, 159

Pāṇātipātā veramaṇī....................................

............................. 93, 135, 137, 158, 163

Pāpakampissa anujānāti .......................... 68

Pāpaṇikadhamma ................................. 30

Pāpamitta ................................................ 44

Pāpamittānuyoga .................................. 103

Pāpavirati ............................................. 204

Pāpā nivāreti (nti) ................... 78, 108, 112

Pāpicchā ............................................... 145

Pāmojja .................................................. 88

Pāramī ......................................... 165, 166

Pāricariyānuttariya ............................... 101

Pāricariyāya .......................................... 109

Pārisuddhi-sīla ...................................... 60

Pāvacana ................................................. 9

Pāsādiko ............................................... 162

Pāhuneyyo ............................................ 148

Piṭaka .................................................... 30

Piṇḍapāta ................................................ 56

Piṇḍapāta-santosa ................................... 45

Piṇḍapātikaṅga ..................................... 181

Piṇḍiyālopabhojana ................................ 57

Pitughāta ........................................ 80, 105

Pittivisaya ....................................... 43, 200

Piyarūpa sātarūpa .............................. 116

Piyavācā ................................................. 73

Piyavinābhāvatā ..................................... 81

Piyo ...................................................... 125

Pisuṇavācaṃ......................................... 160

Pisuṇāya vācāya ................................... 150

Pisuṇāya vācāya veramaṇī ........... 137, 159

Pīta-kasiṇa ............................................ 154

Pīti ........................... 93, 88, 126, 168, 207

Pītipaṭisaṃvedī ..................................... 186

Pītisukhekaggatāsahitaṃ

tatiyajjhānakiriyacittaṃ ..................... 216


tatiyajjhānakusalacittaṃ..................... 215

240


tatiyajjhānavipākacittaṃ .................... 216

Puggala.................................................. 60

Puggalaññutā ........................................ 134

Puggalapaññatti ...................................... 24

Puggala-sappāya .................................. 133

Puggalādhiṭṭhāna-desanā .......................... 6

Puggalāpadesa ........................................ 66

Puññakaraṇāyārocaka ............................ 84

Puññakiriyā-vatthu ...................... 30, 166

Puññābhisaṅkhāra .................................. 19

Putta ...................................................... 30

Puttadāradāsakamma-karaporise sukheti

pīṇeti .................................................... 95

Puttadāropissa agutto arakkhito hoti .... 102

Putta-saṅgaha ....................................... 204

Puttena puratthimā disā mātāpitaro

paccupaṭṭhātabbā ............................... 107

Pubbakārī ................................................. 6

Pubbantāparante aññāṇaṃ .................... 137

Pubbante aññāṇaṃ ............................... 137

Pubbapetabaliṃ ...................................... 96

Pubbuṭṭhāyino ca honti ........................ 111

Pubbe-katapuññatā ......................... 51, 203

Pubbekatavāda ....................................... 22

Pubbenivāsānussati ...................... 105, 140

Pubbenivāsānussati-ñāṇa ............... 34, 162

Puratthima-disā (mātāpitaro) ................ 107

Purisatta ....................................... 193, 198

Purisamedha ........................................... 69

Purisindriya .......................................... 191

Purejāta-paccaya .................................. 195

Puḷuvaka .............................................. 153

Pūjaneyya-pūja..................................... 203

Pūjā ........................................................ 10

Pūtimuttabhesajja .................................... 57

Peta-vatthu .............................................. 23

Peyyavajja (ena) ............................. 61, 110

Pesalānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ phāsuvihārāya 173

Ph

Pharanā-pīti............................................. 93

Pharusavācaṃ ....................................... 160

Pharusāya vācāya .................................. 150

Pharusāya vācāya veramaṇī .......... 138, 159

Phala ...................................... 60, 146, 171

Phala-ñāṇa ............................................ 185

Phassa .................................. 117, 177, 206

Phassanirodhā vedanānirodho ............... 180

Phassapaccayā vedanā .......................... 176

Phassāhāra .............................................. 48

Phuṭṭhassa lokadhammehi..................... 205

Phusana ................................................. 183

Phoṭṭhabba ...................... 86, 117, 193, 198

Phoṭṭhabba-taṇhā .................................. 107

Phoṭṭhabba-dhātu .................................. 190

Phoṭṭhabba-vicāra ................................. 117

Phoṭṭhabba-vitakka ............................... 116

Phoṭṭhabba-sañcetanā ........................... 107

Phoṭṭhabba-saññā .................................. 121

B

Bala .............................. 61, 70, 94, 98, 202

Balakāya ............................................... 175

Bahiddhā rūpāni passati ........................ 140

Bahukāra-dhamma ....................... 10, 126

Bahula-kamma ...................................... 175

Bahussuta (ā, o) .................. 83, 84, 95, 161

Bahussutaṅga ........................................ 95

Bahussuto hoti ...................... 134, 142, 184

241 索引

Bahūnañca dukkhadhammānaṃ

purakkhato hoti .................................. 102

Bāla-asevanā ......................................... 203

Bāhā-bala, Kāya-bala ............................. 94

Bāhirāyatana ............................... 117, 174

Bāhusacca ....................... 99, 123, 163, 203

Bīja-niyāma ............................................ 90

Buddha (o) .......................... 33, 40, 52, 144

Buddha-ovāda ....................................... 31

Buddha-guṇa ........................... 10, 31, 144

Buddha-cakkhu ....................................... 87

Buddha-cariyā ...................................... 31

Buddhattha-cariyā .................................. 31

Buddha-dhammadesanā ...................... 32

Buddha-vaṃsa ........................................ 24

Buddhānumata ...................................... 118

Buddhānussati ...................................... 151

Buddhāpadesa ......................................... 66

Buddhi-carita, Ñāṇa-carita.................... 106

Buddhe aveccappasādena samannāgato .. 79

Bojjhaṅga .................................... 126, 203

Bodhipakkhiya-dhamma.................... 202

Byādhita ........................................... 26, 56

Byādhita, Ābādhika ................................ 87

Byādhidhammatā .................................... 81

Byāpāda .......................... 91, 150, 169, 189

Byāpāda-vitakka ..................................... 16

Brahmacariya ....................................... 205

Brahmacārī ............................................. 82

Brahmapārisajjā .................................... 201

Brahmapurohitā .................................... 201

Brahma-loka ........................................... 33

Brahmavihāra ............................... 62, 206

Brāhmaṇa ............................................... 70

Brāhmaṇagahapatika ............................ 175

Brāhmaṇa-parisā .................................... 59

Bh

Bhagavato sutaṃ sammukhā paṭiggahitaṃ.

............................................................. 64

Bhagavā ................................................ 144

Bhaginī-bhariyā .................................... 127

Bhaṅga-ñāṇa......................................... 146

Bhaṅgānupassanā-ñāṇa ........................ 185

Bhato nesaṃ bharissāmi ....................... 107

Bhattavetanānuppadānena .................... 111

Bhabbatā-dhamma ............................. 117

Bhaya ..................................................... 62

Bhaya-ñāṇa........................................... 146

Bhayatupaṭṭhāna-ñāṇa .......................... 185

Bhayassakiccaṃkaroti ............................ 67

Bhayāgati ............................................... 42

Bhariyā ................................................ 127

Bhava ............................................. 32, 177

Bhavaṅga .............................................. 183

Bhava-cakka ......................................... 178

Bhava-taṇhā ........................................... 22

Bhavanirodhā jātinirodho ..................... 180

Bhavapaccayā jāti................................. 176

Bhava-yoga ............................................ 68

Bhava-rāga ................................... 123, 170

Bhavāsava ........................................ 19, 48

Bhavenassa nandati ................................ 78

Bhavogha ............................................... 49

Bhassapariyanta ..................................... 89

Bhassa-sappāya .................................... 133

Bhāvanā ........................ 10, 11, 32, 46, 63

Bhāvanā-padhāna ................................... 58

Bhāvanāpahānārāmatā ............................ 45

242

Bhāvanāmaya ................................. 30, 166

Bhāvanāmaya-paññā .............................. 28

Bhāvanīyo ............................................ 125

Bhāva-rūpa ................................... 193, 198

Bhāvetabba-dhamma .............................. 54

Bhikkhu-aparihāniyadhamma .. 127, 128

Bhikkhudassanaṃ na hāpeti ................. 124

Bhikkhunī-parisā .................................... 59

Bhikkhu-parisā ....................................... 59

Bhītassa saraṇaṃ hoti (nti) ............. 77, 111

Bhūta-kasiṇa ........................................ 154

Bhūmi ............................................ 63, 200

Bhesajja.................................................. 57

Bhoga ..................................................... 98

Bhoga-ādiya .......................................... 95

Bhoga-bala ............................................. 94

Bhogavibhāga ....................................... 63

Bhoga-sukha .......................................... 50

Bhoge agathito amucchito anajjhosanno

ādīnavadassāvī nissaraṇapañño

paribhuñjati ........................................ 157

Bhoge gathito mucchito ajjhosanno

anādīnavadassāvī anissaraṇapañño

paribhuñjati ........................................ 156

Bhojana-sappāya .................................. 133

Bhojane mattaññutā ....................... 18, 184

M

Makkha ........................................ 145, 189

Magga .............................. 46, 64, 146, 171

Magga-ñāṇa ......................................... 185

Magga-paccaya .................................... 196

Maggāmaggañāṇadassana-visuddhi ..... 132

Magguppāda-pubbanimitta .............. 129

Maṅgala .............................................. 203

Maccu-māra ............................................ 97

Macchariya ............ 96, 145, 170, 189, 208

Majjapāna-saññama .............................. 204

Majja-vaṇijjā ........................................... 97

Majjhima-nikāya ..................................... 23

Mata ............................................ 26, 56, 87

Mattaññutā ............................................ 133

Mada ..................................................... 189

Maddava ............................................... 168

Manasānupekkhitā .................................. 95

Manasikāra ........................................... 207

Manindriya ........................................... 191

Manussa ................................................ 200

Manussa-loka .......................................... 33

Manussa-sampatti ................................... 39

Mano ............................................. 101, 113

Mano-kamma .................. 20, 150, 159, 160

Mano-duccarita ....................................... 26

Mano-dvāra............................................. 27

Manodvārāvajjanacittaṃ ....................... 213

Mano-dhātu........................................... 191

Manomayiddhi ...................................... 139

Mano-viññāṇa ....................................... 119

Manoviññāṇa-dhātu .............................. 191

Manosañceranāhāra ................................ 48

Mano-samphassa .................................. 121

Manosamphassajā-vedanā .................... 119

Mano-sucarita ......................................... 41

Maraṇadhammatā ................................... 81

Maraṇa-bhaya ......................................... 62

Maraṇassati ........................................... 151

Mala ..................................................... 145

Mahākiriyā-citta.................................... 215

Mahākusala-citta ................................... 214

243 索引

Mahā-niddesa ......................................... 24

Mahāpadesa .................................... 64, 66

Mahābrahmā ......................................... 201

Mahābhūta .............................. 11, 67, 197

Mahāvipāka-citta .................................. 214

Maṃsa-cakkhu ....................................... 87

Maṃsa-vaṇijjā ........................................ 97

Mā adhammakāra ................................. 175

Mā anussavena ..................................... 157

Mā ākāraparivitakkena ......................... 157

Mā itikirāya .......................................... 157

Mā takkahetu ........................................ 157

Mā diṭṭhinijjhānakkhantiyā ................... 157

Mā nayahetu ......................................... 157

Mā paramparāya ................................... 157

Mā piṭakasampadānena ........................ 157

Mā bhabbarūpatāya .............................. 157

Mā samaṇo no garūti ............................ 157

Mātāpitaro sukheti pīṇeti ........................ 95

Mātāpitu-upaṭṭhāna ......................... 38, 203

Mātā-bhariyā ........................................ 127

Mātugāmassa

ucchādanaparimaddananhāpana-

sambāhanaṃ sādiyati ......................... 129

Mātugāmassa cakkhunā cakkhuṃ

upanijjhāyati pekkhati ........................ 130

Mātugāmassa saddaṃ suṇāti tirokuṭṭaṃ vā

tiropākāraṃ vā hasantiyā vā bhaṇantiyā

vā gāyantiyā vā rodantiyā vā .............. 130

Mātugāmena saddhiṃ sañjagghati

saṃkīḷati saṃkelāyati ......................... 130

Mātughāta ....................................... 80, 105

Māna ...... 28, 123, 145, 158, 170, 189, 208

Māyā ............................................. 145, 189

Māra ...................................................... 97

Mālāgandhavilepanadhāraṇamaṇḍanavibh

ūsanaṭṭhānā veramaṇī ......................... 163

Migapakkhī .......................................... 175

Micchatta ............................................ 167

Micchā-ājīva......................................... 167

Micchākammanta ................................. 167

Micchāñāṇa .......................................... 167

Micchādiṭṭhi ......................... 145, 150, 167

Micchāvācā .......................................... 167

Micchāvāyāma ..................................... 167

Micchāvimutti ...................................... 167

Micchāsaṅkappa ................................... 167

Micchāsati ............................................ 167

Micchāsamādhi .................................... 167

Mittapaṭirūpaka ................................... 67

Mittāmaccānaṃ paribhūto hoti ............. 103

Mittāmacce sukheti pīṇeti sammā sukhaṃ

pariharati .............................................. 95

Mittāmaccesu paṭiyādenti ..................... 109

Middha ................................................. 208

Muñcitukaṃyatā-ñāṇa .................. 147, 185

Muditā ............................................ 62, 210

Musā-vāda (ā, ṃ) ........... 50, 145, 150, 160

Musāvādā veramaṇī ...................................

..............................93, 136, 137, 159, 163

Mūla ..................................................... 179

Me ........................................................ 164

Mettā .............................................. 62, 166

Mettā-karuṇā .......................................... 92

Mettākāya-kamma ................................ 121

Mettāmano-kamma .............................. 121

Mettāvacī-kamma ................................. 121

Mettena kāyakammena ......................... 112

244

Mettena manokammena ....................... 112

Mettena vacīkammena ......................... 112

Methunasaṃyoga ............................... 129

Moha ....................................... 16, 158, 207

Mohaggi ................................................. 16

Moha-carita .......................................... 106

Mohamūla-citta .................................... 212

Mohāgati ................................................ 42

Y

Yathābala-santosa .................................. 38

Yathābalaṃ kammantasaṃvidhānena .. 111

Yathālābha-santosa ................................ 38

Yathāsanthatikaṅga .............................. 181

Yathāsāruppa-santosa ............................ 38

Yadidaṃ kappatī’ti ananuññātaṃ, tañce

akappiyaṃ anulometi, kappiyaṃ

paṭibāhati, taṃ na kappati. ................... 66

Yadidaṃ kappatī’ti ananuññātaṃ, tañce

kappiyaṃ anulometi, akappiyaṃ

paṭibāhati, taṃ kappati. ........................ 66

Yadidaṃ cattāri purisayugāni aṭṭha

purisapuggalā .................................... 147

Yadidaṃ na kappatī’ti appaṭikkhittaṃ,

tañce kappiyaṃ anulometi, akappiyaṃ

paṭibāhati, taṃ kappati. ........................ 66

Yadidaṃ na kappatīti appaṭikkhittaṃ,

tañce akappiyaṃ anulometi, kappiyaṃ

paṭibāhati, taṃ na kappati. ................... 66

Yamaka .................................................. 24

Yasa ..................................................... 139

Yaṃ kiñci kule deyyadhammaṃ sabbaṃ

taṃ appaṭivibhattaṃ sīlavantehi

kalyāṇadhammehi ................................ 79

Yā tā honti āpadā — aggito vā udakato vā

rājato vā corato vā appiyato vā dāyādato

— tathārūpāsu āpadāsu bhogehi

pariyodhāya vattati, sotthiṃ attānaṃ

karoti .................................................... 95

Yānissa tāni pubbe mātugāmena saddhiṃ

hasitalapitakīḷitāni tāni anussarati....... 130

Yāmā ............................................ 120, 200

Yāvakīvañca bhikkhū apaññattaṃ na

paññāpessanti, paññattaṃ na

samucchindissanti, yathāpaññattesu

sikkhāpadesu samādāya vattissanti..... 127

Yāvakīvañca bhikkhū abhiṇhaṃ sannipātā

bhavissanti sannipātabahulā ............... 127

Yāvakīvañca bhikkhū āraññakesu

senāsanesu sāpekkhā bhavissanti ....... 128

Yāvakīvañca bhikkhū uppannāya taṇhāya

ponobhavikāya na vasaṃ gacchissanti128

Yāvakīvañca bhikkhū paccattaññeva satiṃ

upaṭṭhāpessanti ― ‘kinti anāgatā ca

pesalā sabrahmacārī āgaccheyyuṃ, āgatā

ca pesalā sabrahmacārī phāsuṃ

vihareyyun’ti ...................................... 128

Yāvakīvañca bhikkhū ye te bhikkhū therā

rattaññū cirapabbajitā saṅghapitaro

saṅghapariṇāyakā te sakkarissanti garuṃ

karissanti mānessanti pūjessanti, tesañca

sotabbaṃ maññissanti ........................ 128

Yāvakīvañca bhikkhū samaggā

sannipatissanti, samaggā vuṭṭhahissanti,

samaggā saṅghakaraṇīyāni karissanti . 127

Yāvakīvañca vajjī apaññattaṃ na

paññāpessanti, paññattaṃ na

245 索引

samucchindissanti, yathāpaññatte porāṇe

vajjidhamme samādāya vattissanti ..... 131

Yāvakīvañca vajjī abhiṇhaṃ sannipātā

bhavissanti sannipātabahulā ............... 130

Yāvakīvañca vajjī yā tā kulitthiyo

kulakumāriyo tā na okassa pasayha

vāsessanti ........................................... 131

Yāvakīvañca vajjī yāni tāni vajjīnaṃ

vajjicetiyāni abbhantarāni ceva bāhirāni

ca tāni sakkarissanti garuṃ karissanti

mānessanti pūjessanti, tesañca

dinnapubbaṃ katapubbaṃ dhammikaṃ

baliṃ no parihāpessanti ...................... 131

Yāvakīvañca vajjī ye te vajjīnaṃ

vajjimahallakā te sakkarissanti garuṃ

karissanti mānessanti pūjessanti, tesañca

sotabbaṃ maññissanti ........................ 131

Yāvakīvañca vajjī samaggā sannipatissanti,

samaggā vuṭṭhahissanti, samaggā

vajjikaraṇīyāni karissanti ................... 130

Yāvakīvañca vajjīnaṃ arahantesu

dhammikā rakkhāvaraṇagutti susaṃ-

vihitā bhavissati ― ‘kinti anāgatā ca

arahanto vijitaṃ āgaccheyyuṃ, āgatā ca

arahanto vijite phāsuṃ vihareyyun’ti . 131

Ye te samaṇabrāhmaṇā madappamādā

paṭiviratā khantisoracce niviṭṭhā

ekamattānaṃ damenti ekamattānaṃ

samenti ekamattānaṃ parinibbāpenti,

tathārūpesu samaṇabrāhmaṇesu

uddhaggikaṃ dakkhiṇaṃ patiṭṭhāpeti

sovaggikaṃ sukhavipākaṃ sagga-

saṃvattanikaṃ ..................................... 96

Ye dhuttā .............................................. 103

Ye nekatikā .......................................... 104

Ye pipāsā .............................................. 104

Ye vañcanikā ........................................ 104

Ye sāhasikā .......................................... 104

Ye soṇḍā ............................................... 104

Yoga ....................................................... 68

Yogabahulo .......................................... 119

Yoni ....................................................... 69

Yonisomanasikāra ................ 1, 13, 72, 79

Yonisomanasikārasampadā .................. 129

R

Ratanattaya........................................... 33

Rasa ................................ 86, 117, 193, 198

Rasa-taṇhā ............................................ 107

Rasa-dhātu ............................................ 190

Rasa-vicāra ........................................... 117

Rasa-vitakka ......................................... 116

Rasa-sañcetanā ..................................... 107

Rasa-saññā ........................................... 121

Rasānaṃ ............................................... 111

Rassaṃ assasāmīti pajānāti .................. 186

Rassaṃ passasāmīti pajānāti ................ 186

Rassaṃ vā assasanto ............................ 186

Rassaṃ vā passasanto........................... 186

Rāgaggi .................................................. 16

Rāga-carita ........................................... 106

Rajadhamma ...................................... 167

Rājabaliṃ ............................................... 96

Rāja-saṅgahavatthu ............................. 69

Rukkhamūlasenāsana ............................. 57

Rukkhamūlikaṅga ................................ 181

Rūpa ................... 11, 59, 86, 117, 193, 197

Rūpa-khandha ........................................ 91

Rūpa-jhāna ....................................... 5, 143

246

Rūpa-taṇhā ........................................... 107

Rūpa-dhamma .......................................... 7

Rūpa-dhātu ........................................... 190

Rūpa-pamāṇa ......................................... 58

Rūpa-bhava ............................................ 32

Rūpa-rāga ............................................. 169

Rūpa-loka ............................................... 34

Rūpa-vicāra .......................................... 117

Rūpa-vitakka ........................................ 116

Rūpa-sañcetanā .................................... 106

Rūpa-saññā .......................................... 120

Rūpassa aniccatā .......................... 195, 199

Rūpassa upacaya .......................... 195, 199

Rūpassa kammaññatā ................... 194, 199

Rūpassa jaratā .............................. 195, 199

Rūpassa mudutā ........................... 194, 199

Rūpassa lahutā ............................. 194, 199

Rūpassa santati ............................. 195, 199

Rūpābhavesuadhigata-phalā ................... 36

Rūpāvacarakiriyā-citta ......................... 216

Rūpāvacarakusala-citta ........................ 215

Rūpāvacara-citta .................................. 215

Rūpāvacara-bhūmi ......................... 63, 200

Rūpāvacaravipāka-citta ........................ 216

Rūpī rūpāni passati ............................... 140

Rogānaṃ āyatanaṃ .............................. 102

L

Lakkhaṇa-rūpa ............................. 195, 199

Lakkhaṇūpanijjhāna ................................. 4

Lahutā .......................................... 194, 199

Lābha ................................................... 139

Lābha-macchariya .................................. 96

Lābhānuttariya ..................................... 101

Lūkha-pamāṇa ....................................... 58

Loka ................................................. 33, 34

Lokattha-cariyā ....................................... 31

Lokadhamma ...................................... 139

Lokapāla-dhamma ................................ 11

Lokavidū ............................................... 144

Lokādhipateyya ...................................... 18

Lokiya-dhamma ........................................ 7

Lokuttarakusala-citta ............................ 217

Lokuttara-citta ...................................... 217

Lokuttara-dhamma ........................ 7, 146

Lokuttara-bhūmi ..................................... 63

Lokuttaravipāka-citta ............................ 218

Lobha ...................................... 16, 158, 208

Lobhamūla-citta .................................... 211

Lohitaka ................................................ 152

Lohita-kasiṇa ........................................ 154

Lohituppāda .................................... 80, 105

V

Vacanakkhamo ..................................... 125

Vacasā paricitā ........................................ 95

Vacī-kamma ................... 20, 150, 159, 160

Vacī-duccarita ......................................... 26

Vacī-dvāra .............................................. 27

Vacīparama ............................................. 67

Vacīviññatti .................................. 194, 199

Vacī-saṅkhāra ......................................... 37

Vacī-sucarita ........................................... 41

Vajjī-aparihāniyadhamma ................. 130

Vaṭṭa .............................................. 34, 179

Vaḍḍhana-mukha ............................... 118

Vaḍḍhi, Ariyā ....................................... 82

Vaṇijjā ................................................... 97

Vaṇṇa ............................................... 70, 98

Vaṇṇa-kasiṇa ........................................ 154

247 索引

Vaṇṇa-macchariya .................................. 96

Vaṇṇaṃ bhaṇamānaṃ pasaṃsati ............ 78

Vattā ca ................................................. 125

Vatthu-kāma ............................................. 4

Vatthu-sampadā ...................................... 76

Vadhakā-bhariyā .................................. 127

Vaya ....................................................... 37

Vara ................................................. 70, 97

Vājapeyya ............................................... 69

Vāyo-kasiṇa .......................................... 154

Vāyo-dhātu ......... 55, 56, 67, 114, 115, 197

Vikāra-rūpa ................................... 194, 199

Vikāla visikhā cariyānuyoge sahāyo hoti 68

Vikālabhojanā veramaṇī ............... 136, 163

Vikālavisikhācariyānuyoga .................. 102

Vikkhambhana-nirodha .......................... 90

Vikkhambhana-pahāna ........................... 29

Vikkhambhana-viveka ............................ 36

Vikkhāyitaka ........................................ 152

Vikkhittaka ........................................... 152

Vigata-paccaya ..................................... 196

Vicāra .......................................... 117, 207

Vicarapītisukhekaggatāsahitaṃ

dutiyajjhānakiriya-cittaṃ ................... 216

Vicārapītisukhekaggatāsahitaṃ

dutiyajjhānakusala-cittaṃ .................. 215

Vicārapītisukhekaggatāsahitaṃ

dutiyajjhānavipāka-cittaṃ .................. 216

Vicikicchā....... 91, 123, 158, 169, 170, 208

Vicikicchāsampayuttaṃ ....................... 212

Viceyya deti .......................................... 141

Vicchiddaka .......................................... 152

Vijjamāna-paññatti ............................... 115

Vijjamānena avijjamāna-paññatti ......... 115

Vijjamānena vijjamāna-paññatti ........... 115

Vijjā ............................................... 34, 139

Vijjācaraṇasampanno ........................... 144

Viññatti-rūpa ................................ 194, 199

Viññāṇa ....................................... 118, 177

Viññāṇa-kasiṇa ..................................... 154

Viññāṇa-kicca ..................................... 182

Viññāṇa-khandha ............................. 91, 92

Viññāṇañcāyatana .................................. 46

Viññāṇañcāyatanakiriya-cittaṃ ............ 217

Viññāṇañcāyatanakusala-cittaṃ ........... 217

Viññāṇañcāyatana-bhūmi ..................... 202

Viññāṇañcāyatanavipāka-cittaṃ........... 217

Viññāṇaṭṭhiti ....................................... 131

Viññāṇa-dhātu .............................. 114, 115

Viññāṇanirodhā nāmarūpanirodho ....... 179

Viññāṇapaccayā nāmarūpaṃ ................ 176

Viññāṇāhāra ........................................... 48

Vitakka ........................................ 116, 207

Vitakka-carita ....................................... 106

Vitakkavicārapītisukhekaggatāsahitaṃ

paṭhamajjhānakiriya-cittaṃ ............... 216


paṭhamajjhānakusala-cittaṃ ............... 215


paṭhamajjhānavipāka-cittaṃ .............. 216

Vidhūro .................................................. 30

Vinaya .................................................... 10

Vinaya-piṭaka ......................................... 22

Vinayānuggahāya ................................. 173

Vinīlaka ................................................ 152

Vipacitaññū ............................................ 60

Vipatti.............................................. 70, 71

Vipariṇāma-dukkhatā ............................. 25

248

Vipallāsa ............................................... 71

Vipassanā-kammaṭṭhāna .......................... 4

Vipassanā-ñāṇa ................... 139, 146, 168

Vipassanā-dhura ....................................... 8

Vipassanā-bhāvanā ................................ 11

Vipassanūpakilesa .............................. 168

Vipāka-paccaya .................................... 196

Vipāka-vaṭṭa ................................... 34, 179

Vipāka-saddhā ....................................... 74

Vipubbaka ............................................ 152

Vippayutta-paccaya.............................. 196

Vibhaṅga .......................................... 22, 24

Vibhava-taṇhā ........................................ 22

Vimāna-vatthu ....................................... 23

Vimuttānuttariya .................................... 18

Vimutti .......................................12, 90, 98

Vimutti-kathā ....................................... 153

Vimutti-khandha .................................... 88

Vimuttiñāṇadassana-kathā ................... 153

Vimuttiñāṇadassana-khandha ................ 88

Vimutti-sacchikattā ................................ 83

Vimutto ................................................ 162

Vimokkha ..................................... 35, 140

Vimocayaṃ cittaṃ ............................... 187

Viraja-citta ........................................... 205

Virati ..................................................... 35

Viratī-cetasika ...................................... 210

Virāga ..................................... 90, 126, 138

Virāga-saññā ........................................ 171

Virāgānupassī....................................... 187

Viriya ........................ 48, 94, 126, 165, 207

Viriya-bala ............................................. 61

Viriya-saṃvara ..................................... 100

Viriyārambha .......................... 99, 138, 164

Viriyārambhakathā ............................... 153

Viriyindriya .......................................... 192

Viveka .............................................. 35, 90

Visaya-rūpa................................... 193, 198

Visa-vaṇijjā............................................. 97

Visaṃyoga ............................................ 138

Visuddhi ........................................ 31, 132

Visuddhi-deva ......................................... 26

Vihiṃsā-vitakka...................................... 16

Vīmaṃsa ................................................. 49

Vuḍḍhi-dhamma ................................... 72

Vedanā ....... 12, 36, 98, 119, 177, 218, 206

Vedanā-khandha ..................................... 91

Vedanānirodhā taṇhānirodho ................ 180

Vedanānupassanā-satipaṭṭhāna ............... 73

Vedanāpaccayā taṇhā............................ 176

Vedabahulo ........................................... 119

Vedalla .................................................. 144

Vepulla ................................................... 12

Vepulla-dhamma ................................ 119

Veyyākaraṇa ......................................... 143

Veyyāvaccamaya .................................. 166

Vevaṇṇiyamhi ajjhupagato ................... 164

Vesārajja ............................................... 72

Vesārajjakaraṇa-dhamma ................... 99

Vessa ...................................................... 70

Vehapphalā ........................................... 201

Voṭṭhapana ............................................ 183

Vossagga ................................................ 90

S

Sa-upādisesa-nibbāna ............................... 8

Sakadāgāmi-phala ................................... 60

Sakadāgāmiphala-cittaṃ ....................... 218

249 索引

Sakadāgāmiphalasacchikiriyāya paṭipanna .

........................................................... 136

Sakadāgāmi-magga................................. 64

Sakadāgāmimagga-cittaṃ ..................... 217

Sakadāgāmī ................. 36, 37, 45, 99, 136

Sakkaccaṃ sippapaṭiggahaṇena............ 109

Sakkāyadiṭṭhi ........................................ 169

Sakhī-bhariyā ....................................... 127

Sagga.................................................... 120

Sagga-kathā ............................................ 81

Saggassa maggaṃ ācikkhati ................... 78

Saggassa maggaṃ ācikkhanti ............... 113

Saṅkiyo ca hoti pāpakesu ṭhānesu ........ 102

Saṅkhata-dhamma .................................... 7

Saṅkhata-lakkhaṇa .............................. 37

Saṅkhata-saṅkhāra .................................. 73

Saṅkhāra (ā) ...................... 12, 37, 73, 177

Saṅkhāra-khandha ............................ 91, 92

Saṅkhāra-dukkhatā ................................. 25

Saṅkhāranirodhā viññāṇanirodho ......... 179

Saṅkhārapaccayā viññāṇaṃ .................. 176

Saṅkhāra-loka ......................................... 33

Saṅkhārupekkhā-ñāṇa ................... 147, 185

Saṅkhepa, Saṅgaha ............................... 178

Saṅgaṇī ................................................... 24

Saṅgaha ................................................. 13

Saṅgaha-bala .......................................... 61

Saṅgahavatthu ...................................... 73

Saṅgahavatthu, Rāja ............................. 69

Saṅgahitaparijanā ca ............................. 110

Saṅgha .............................................. 33, 40

Saṅgha-gāravatā ................................... 106

Saṅgha-guṇa ....................................... 147

Saṅgha-dāna ............................................. 5

Saṅghaphāsutāya .................................. 173

Saṅghabheda .................................. 80, 105

Saṅghasuṭṭhutāya.................................. 172

Saṅghassa sammukhā sutaṃ sammukhā

paṭiggahitaṃ ........................................ 64

Saṅghānussati ....................................... 151

Saṅghāpadesa ......................................... 66

Saṅghe aveccappasādena samannāgato .. 79

Sacittapariyodapanaṃ ............................ 31

Sacca ............................ 13, 42, 51, 92, 165

Saccaṃ anurakkheyya ............................ 42

Sacca-ñāṇa ............................................. 21

Sacittapariyodapanaṃ ............................ 31

Sacchikātabba-dhamma .......................... 54

Sacchikiriyā ............................................ 46

Sañcetanā .................................... 106, 120

Saññā ................................... 120, 171, 206

Saññā-khandha ................................. 91, 92

Saññā-vipallāsa ...................................... 71

Saññāvedayitanirodha .......................... 143

Sati ........................... 10, 94, 126, 164, 208

Satindriya ............................................. 192

Satipaṭṭhāna .................................. 73, 202

Satimā hoti ........................... 134, 142, 184

Sati-sampajañña ..................................... 92

Sati-saṃvara ......................................... 100

Sattakkhattumparama ............................. 41

Satta-loka ............................................... 33

Satta-vaṇijjā ........................................... 97

Sattā ekattakāyā ekattasaññino, seyyathāpi

devā subhakiṇhā ................................ 132

Sattā ekattakāyā nānattasaññino,

seyyathāpi devā ābhassarā ................. 132

250

Sattā nānattakāyā ekattasaññino,

seyyathāpi devā brahmakāyikā

paṭhamābhinibbattā ........................... 131

Sattā nānattakāyā nānattasaññino,

seyyathāpi manussā, ekacce ca devā,

ekacce ca vinipātikā ........................... 131

Sattā sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ

samatikkamma ‘anantaṃ viññāṇan’ti

viññāṇañcāyatanūpagā ....................... 132

Sattā sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā

paṭighasaññānaṃ atthaṅgamā

nānattasaññānaṃ amanasikārā ‘ananto

ākāso’ti ākāsānañcāyatanūpagā ......... 132

Sattā sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ

samatikkamma ‘natthi kiñcī’ti

ākiñcaññāyatanūpagā ......................... 132

Sattāvāsa ............................................. 148

Sattha-vaṇijjā ......................................... 97

Satthā devamanussānaṃ ...................... 144

Satthu-gāravatā .................................... 105

Sadārasantosa ......................................... 92

Sadisassa ‘sadisohamasmī’ti māno ...... 146

Sadisassa ‘seyyohamasmī’ti māno ....... 146

Sadisassa ‘hīnohamasmī’ti māno ......... 146

Sadda .............................. 86, 117, 193, 198

Sadda-taṇhā .......................................... 107

Sadda-dhātu ......................................... 190

Sadda-paññatti ......................................... 9

Sadda-vicāra......................................... 117

Sadda-vitakka....................................... 116

Sadda-sañcetanā ................................... 106

Sadda-saññā ......................................... 120

Saddha ................................................. 123

Saddhamma .................................. 38, 171

Saddhammaṭṭhitiyā ............................... 173

Saddhamma-samannāgato hoti ............. 141

Saddhammasavana ............................ 72, 78

Saddhammassavanaṃ nappamajjati ...... 124

Saddhā ................... 74, 82, 86, 94, 99, 208

Saddhā-carita ........................................ 106

Saddhādeyyāvinipātaka .......................... 85

Saddhānusārī ......................................... 124

Saddhāvimutta ...................................... 124

Saddhā-sampadā ..................................... 76

Saddhindriya ......................................... 192

Saddho hoti ........................... 134, 141, 184

Sanidāna-dhammadesanā ........................ 32

Santati ........................................... 195, 199

Santi sattā asaññino appaṭisaṃvedino,

seyyathāpi devā asaññasattā ............... 148

Santi sattā ekattakāyā ekattasaññino,

seyyathāpi devā subhakiṇhā ............... 148

Santi sattā ekattakāyā nānattasaññino,

seyyathāpi devā ābhassarā .................. 148

Santi sattā nānattakāyā ekattasaññino,

seyyathāpi devā brahmakāyikā

paṭhamābhinibbattā ............................ 148

Santi sattā nānattakāyā nānattasaññino,

seyyathāpi manussā, ekacce ca devā,

ekacce ca vinipātikā ........................... 148

Santi sattā sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ


viññāṇañcāyatanūpagā ....................... 149

Santi sattā sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ

samatikkamma

nevasaññānāsaññāyatanūpagā ............ 149

Santi sattā sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ

samatikkamā paṭighasaññānaṃ

251 索引

atthaṅgamā nānattasaññānaṃ

amanasikārā ‘ananto ākāso’ti

ākāsānañcāyatanūpagā ....................... 148

Santi sattā sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ


ākiñcaññāyatanūpagā ......................... 149

Santiṃ sikkheyya ................................... 42

Santīraṇa ............................................... 183

Santīraṇa-cittaṃ.................................... 213

Santuṭṭhi (ī, o) ............... 138, 161, 164, 204

Santuṭṭhi-kathā...................................... 153

Santosa, Santuṭṭhi ......................... 38, 181

Sandassanā ............................................. 53

Sandiṭṭhikā dhanajāni (ñjāni) ........ 102, 103

Sandiṭṭhiko ........................................... 113

Sandhi ................................................... 178

Sapadānacārikaṅga ............................... 181

Sappāṭihāriya-dhammadesanā ................ 32

Sappāya ............................................... 133

Sappāyakārī ............................................ 82

Sappāya-sampajañña .............................. 75

Sappāye mattaññū ................................... 82

Sappurisa-kammanto hoti ..................... 142

Sappurisa-cintī hoti ............................... 142

Sappurisa-dānaṃ deti ........................... 142

Sappurisa-dānā ................................... 141

Sappurisa-diṭṭhi hoti ............................. 142

Sappurisa-dhamma ............ 133, 134, 141

Sappurisa-paññatti ............................... 38

Sappurisa-bhatti hoti ............................. 142

Sappurisa-mantī hoti ............................. 142

Sappurisa-vāco hoti .............................. 142

Sappurisa-saṃseva ........................... 72, 78

Sappurisūpassaya .................................... 51

Sabbakāyapaṭisaṃvedī ......................... 186

Sabbacittasādhāraṇā-cetasika ............... 206

Sabbatthagāminīpaṭipadā-ñāṇa ............. 162

Sabbapāpassa akaraṇaṃ ......................... 31

Sabbaloke anabhirata-saññā ................. 171

Sabbasaṅkhāresu aniṭṭha-saññā ............ 171

Sabbasippassutaṃ samakkhāyino bhavanti

........................................................... 109

Sabbaso ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ


viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati

........................................................... 140

Sabbaso ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ

samatikkamma nevasaññānāsaññā-

yatanaṃ upasampajja viharati ............ 140

Sabbaso nevasaññānāsaññāyatanaṃ

samatikkamma saññā-vedayitanirodhaṃ

upasampajja viharati .......................... 141

Sabbaso rūpasaññānaṃ samatikkamā

paṭighasaññānaṃ atthaṅgamā nānatta-

saññānaṃ amanasikārā ‘ananto ākāso’ti

ākāsānañcāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati

........................................................... 140

Sabbaso viññāṇañcāyatanaṃ


ākiñcaññāyatanaṃ upasampajja viharati ..

........................................................... 140

Sabbākusalasādhāraṇā-cetasika ............ 207

Sabbe dhamma anattā ............................. 27

Sabbe saṅkhārā aniccā ............................ 27

Sabbe saṅkhārā dukkhā .......................... 27

Sabbehi me piyehi manāpehi nānābhāvo

vinābhāvo .......................................... 164

Sabhāgatassa vacanaṃ na rūhati .......... 103

252

Sama-cāgā .............................................. 74

Samajīvitā .............................................. 53

Samajīvidhamma ................................. 74

Samajjābhicaraṇa ................................. 103

Samajjābhicaraṇe sahāyo hoti ................ 68

Samaṇa-dassana ................................... 205

Samaṇa-parisā ........................................ 60

Samaṇabrāhmaṇa ................................. 175

Samaṇabrāhmaṇā paripucchā ............... 176

Samatha-kammaṭṭhāna ............................. 4

Samatha-bhāvanā ................................... 10

Samathayānika ......................................... 2

Samanantara-paccaya ........................... 195

Samanta-cakkhu ..................................... 87

Sama-paññā ............................................ 74

Samaye dāyajjaṃ niyyādenti................ 108

Samaye vossaggena ............................. 111

Sama-saddhā .......................................... 74

Sama-sīlā................................................ 74

Samādapanā ........................................... 53

Samādahaṃ cittaṃ ............................... 187

Samādāna-virati ..................................... 35

Samādhi ....................... 13, 39, 89, 94, 126

Samādhi-kathā ..................................... 153

Samādhi-khandha ................................... 88

Samādhindriya ..................................... 192

Samādhi-bhāvanā ................................ 74

Samādhibhāvanā bhāvitā bahulīkatā

āsavānaṃ khayāya saṃvattati .............. 75


ñāṇadassanappaṭilābhāya saṃvattati.... 75


diṭṭhadhammasukhavihārāya saṃvattati74


satisampajaññāya saṃvattati ................ 75

Samānattatā (ya) ....................... 61, 73, 110

Samānasukhadukkha............................... 77

Samāpatti............................................. 142

Samuccheda-nirodha............................... 90

Samuccheda-pahāna ............................... 29

Samuccheda-virati, Setughāta-virati ....... 35

Samuttejanā ............................................ 53

Samudaya ............................................... 46

Samudayo hoti ...................................... 177

Sampajañña ..................................... 10, 75

Sampaṭicchana ...................................... 183

Sampaṭicchana-cittaṃ ........................... 213

Sampatta-virati........................................ 35

Sampatti .................................... 39, 40, 75

Sampadā ................................................ 76

Sampayutta-paccaya ............................. 196

Samparāyikattha ..................................... 17

Samparāyikattha-saṃvattanika-

dhamma .............................................. 76

Samparāyikānaṃ āsavānaṃ paṭighātāya173

Sampahaṃsanā ....................................... 54

Samphappalāpaṃ pahāya samphappalāpā

paṭivirato hoti kālavādī bhūtavādī,

atthavādī dhammavādī vinayavādī,

nidhānavatiṃ vācaṃ bhāsitā hoti kālena

sāpadesaṃ pariyantavatiṃ

atthasaṃhitaṃ. ................................... 160

Samphappalāpā ..................................... 150

Samphappalāpā veramaṇī ............. 138, 159

Samphassa, Phassa .............................. 121

Sambahulattherāpadesa ........................... 66

Sambodha ............................................. 126

253 索引

Sambhatañca anurakkhati ..................... 110

Sammati-deva ......................................... 26

Sammati-desanā........................................ 7

Sammati-sacca ........................................ 13

Sammatta ............................................ 172

Sammappadhāna .................................. 58

Sammasana-ñāṇa .......................... 147, 185

Sammā sukhaṃ pariharati ...................... 95

Sammā-ājīva ........... 92, 135, 138, 172, 210

Sammākammanta ................. 135, 172, 210

Sammāñāṇa .......................................... 172

Sammādassana........................................ 89

Sammādiṭṭhi ......................... 135, 159, 172

Sammādiṭṭhiko hoti aviparītadassano -

‘atthi dinnaṃ, atthi yiṭṭhaṃ, atthi hutaṃ,

atthi sukaṭadukkaṭānaṃ kammānaṃ

phalaṃ vipāko, atthi ayaṃ loko, atthi

paro loko, atthi mātā, atthi pitā, atthi

sattā opapātikā, atthi loke

samaṇabrāhmaṇā sammaggatā

sammāpaṭipannā ye imañca lokaṃ

parañca lokaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā

sacchikatvā pavedentī’ti. .................... 161

Sammādiṭṭhi-paccaya ........................... 13

Sammānanāya ....................................... 109

Sammāpāsa ............................................. 69

Sammāvācā ........................... 135, 172, 210

Sammāvāyāma.............................. 135, 172

Sammāvimutti ...................................... 172

Sammāsaṅkappa ........................... 135, 172

Sammāsati .................................... 135, 172

Sammāsamādhi ............................. 135, 172

Sammāsambuddha-paṭiññā ..................... 72

Sammāsambuddho ................................ 144

Sammukhāssa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsati ............... 68

Saraṇa, Tisaraṇa .................................. 40

Savana .................................................. 183

Savanānuttariya .................................... 101

Sasaṅkhāra-parinibbāyī .......................... 80

Sasaṅkhārikaṃ ..................... 212, 214, 215

Sassata-diṭṭhi ............................................ 5

Sassato loko.......................................... 151

Sassamedha ............................................ 69

Sahajāta-paccaya .................................. 195

Saḷāyatana ............................................ 177

Saḷāyatananirodhā phassanirodho ........ 180

Saḷāyatanapaccayā phasso .................... 176

Saṃyutta-nikāya ..................................... 23

Saṃyojana................................... 169, 170

Saṃvara .............................................. 100

Saṃvara-padhāna ................................... 58

Saṃvibhajati puññāni karoti . 155, 156, 157

Saṃvibhāgena ...................................... 111

Saṃvejanīyaṭṭhāna ............................... 76

Saṃsedaja .............................................. 69

Sāṭheyya, Sātheyya ...................... 145, 189

Sātaccakiriyāya sampādeti ................... 118

Sātthaka-sampajañña .............................. 75

Sādhāraṇabhogī .................................... 121

Sāpateyyaṃpissa aguttaṃ arakkhitaṃ hoti .

........................................................... 102

Sāmañña-phala ..................................... 60

Sāmañña-lakkhaṇa .............................. 40

Sāmikena pacchimā disā bhariyā

paccupaṭṭhātabbā ............................... 109

Sāmisa-sukha ......................................... 14

Sāmīcippaṭipanno ................................. 147

Sāyana .................................................. 183

254

Sāraṇīya-dhamma .............................. 121

Sārambha ............................................. 189

Sāsana ................................................... 14

Sikkhā ................................................... 40

Sikkhā-gāravatā ................................... 106

Sikkhānuttariya .................................... 101

Sikkhāpada, Pañca................................ 93

Sikkhāpadapaññatti-atthavasa ......... 172

Sippa .................................................... 203

Sippaṃ sikkhāpenti .............................. 108

Sīla ............ 82, 99, 118, 123, 163, 165, 167

Sīla, Pañca ............................................ 93

Sīla, Aṭṭha ........................................... 135

Sīla, Dasa ............................................ 163

Sīla-kathā ....................................... 81, 153

Sīla-khandha .......................................... 87

Sīlabbataparāmāsa........................ 169, 170

Sīlabbatupādāna ..................................... 49

Sīla-bhāvanā .......................................... 63

Sīlamaya ........................................ 30, 166

Sīlavā ............................ 82, 83, 84, 86, 161

Sīla-vipatti .............................................. 70

Sīla-visuddhi ........................................ 132

Sīla-sampadā ........................... 76, 129, 183

Sīlasāmaññatā ...................................... 122

Sīlānussati ............................................ 151

Sukatakammakarā ca ........................... 112

Sukkhavipassaka ................................ 2, 44

Sukha ................... 14, 70, 88, 98, 139, 168

Sukhapaṭisaṃvedī ......................................

Sukhapaṭisaṃvedanāya saphalap-

padhāna .............................................. 77

Sukha-vedanā ................................... 36, 98

Sukhasahagataṃ kāyaviññāṇaṃ ........... 213

Sukhā paṭipadā khippābhiññā ................. 57

Sukhā paṭipadā dandhābhiññā ................ 57

Sukhindriya........................................... 192

Sukhekaggatāsahitaṃ

catutthajjhānakiriya-cittaṃ ................. 216


catutthajjhānakusala-cittaṃ ................ 216


catutthajjhānavipāka-cittaṃ................ 216

Sugato ................................................... 144

Suggahitaṃ gāhāpenti ........................... 109

Sucarita .................................................. 41

Suciṃ deti ............................................. 141

Suññata-vimokkha .................................. 35

Suññata-samādhi ..................................... 39

Suññāgāre abhiramāmi ......................... 165

Suta ................................................. 82, 118

Sutamaya-paññā...................................... 28

Sutaṃ pariyodāpeti (nti) ................. 89, 112

Sutta ...................................................... 143

Sutta-nipāta ............................................. 23

Sutta-piṭaka ............................................. 23

Sudassā ......................................... 100, 202

Sudassī .......................................... 100, 202

Sudda ...................................................... 70

Suddavipassanā-yānika ............................. 2

Suddhāvāsa ......................................... 100

Suddhi .................................................... 14

Supaṭipanno .......................................... 147

Subhakiṇhā ........................................... 201

Subhanteva adhimutto hoti ................... 140

Subharatā .............................................. 138

Subhāsita-vācā ...................................... 203

Surādhutta ............................................... 43

255 索引

Surāmeraya majjappamādaṭṭhānānuyoge

sahāyo hoti ........................................... 68

Surāmerayamajjapamādaṭṭhānā veramaṇī ..

............................................. 93, 136, 163

Surāmerayamajjappamādaṭṭhānānuyoga102

Suvinītaṃ vinenti ................................. 109

Susaṃvihitakammantā ca hoti .............. 110

Susikkhita-vinaya ................................. 203

Susukā-bhaya ......................................... 62

Sussusāya ............................................. 108

Suhadamitta .......................................... 77

Sekha ........................................................ 3

Senāsana ................................................. 56

Senāsana-santosa .................................... 45

Seyyassa ‘sadisohamasmī’ti māno ....... 145

Seyyassa ‘seyyohamasmī’ti māno ........ 145

Seyyassa ‘hīnohamasmī’ti māno .......... 145

Sevati atthakāraṇā ................................... 67

Sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā

nirujjhanti ........................................... 180

Sokaparidevadukkhadomanassupāyāsā

sambhavanti ....................................... 177

Sota ............................... 101, 113, 193, 197

Sota-dvāra............................................. 113

Sota-dhātu............................................. 190

Sota-viññāṇa ......................................... 118

Sotaviññāṇa-dhātu ................................ 190

Sotaviññāṇaṃ ............................... 212, 213

Sota-samphassa .................................... 121

Sotasamphassajā-vedanā ...................... 119

Sotāpatti-phala ........................................ 60

Sotāpattiphala-cittaṃ ............................ 218

Sotāpattiphalasacchikiriyāya paṭipanna 136

Sotāpatti-magga ...................................... 64

Sotāpattimagga-cittaṃ .......................... 217

Sotāpattiyaṅga ................................ 78, 79

Sotāpanna ............................... 41, 45, 136

Sotindriya ............................................. 191

Sobhaṇakaraṇa-dhamma .................... 15

Sobhana-cetasika .................................. 208

Sobhanasādhāraṇā-cetasika .................. 208

Somanassa-vedanā ................................. 98

Somanassasahagataṃ ... 212, 213, 214, 215

Somanassindriya .................................. 192

Soracca ................................................... 15

Sovacassatā .................................. 164, 205

Sosānikaṅga ......................................... 181

Soḷasa-ñāṇa ......................................... 184

Soḷasa-vatthuka-ānāpānassati ........... 186

Svākkhāto ............................................. 113

Svāgatapāṭimokkho .............................. 161

H

Hatavikkhittaka .................................... 152

Hadaya-rūpa ................................. 194, 198

Hadaya-vatthu .............................. 194, 198

Hasituppāda-cittaṃ .............................. 214

Hiri ......................................... 11, 123, 208

Hirimā hoti ........................... 134, 141, 184

Hīnassa ‘sadisohamasmī’ti māno ......... 146

Hīnassa ‘seyyohamasmī’ti māno .......... 146

Hīnassa ‘hīnohamasmī’ti māno ............ 146

Heṭṭhima-disā (dāsakammakarā) .......... 111

Hetu-paccaya ........................................ 195

Hoti ca na ca hoti tathāgato paraṃ maraṇā .

........................................................... 152

Hoti tathāgato paraṃ maraṇā ............... 152

巴利文字母

256

巴利文字母

257

巴利文字母

258

巴利文字母

259

数字

260

261

ISBN 978-983-42921-3-3

Documents

ฉบับประมวลธรรม · 2013. 6. 8. · CpA. Cariyāpiṭaka Aṭṭhakathā 所行藏经注 《所行藏注》 (Paramatthadīpanī) 〈胜义灯〉注 Miln

ฉบับประมวลธรรม · 2013. 6. 8. · CpA. Cariyāpiṭaka Aṭṭhakathā 所行藏经注《所行藏注》 (Paramatthadīpanī) 〈胜义灯〉注 Miln